Shaurya - The Ruler Of 7 Kingdoms

Ek aadmi apne biwi aur bete ke sath apne private plane se India wapas jaa raha tha wo aaj
behad khush tha kyu ki aaj uske Papa ne usse call kar ke karke ghar par wapas bulaya tha
par usse ye nahi pata tha ki uski ye khushi ab chand palo ki mehman thi uski biwi bhi aaj
apne pati ko itna khushi main dekh kar khush thi unka beta jo abhi 6 saal ka tha wo bhi
apne Dada ji aur dadi aur apne baki family se milne ka soch kar khush tha

Ladka:- mamma mamma kya Dada ji mujhe chocolate denge

Maa:- han beta tumhare Dada ji tumhe chocolate bhi denge aur kahaniya bhi sunayenge

Ladka:- maa kya Dada ji mujhe Papa se bhi jyada pyar karte hain apne bache ke aise utawle
pan aur nadan sawal sun kar uski maa bhi khush thi tabhi uske Papa usse apne gaud main
utha lete hain

Papa:- han beta tumhare Dada ji tumse bohat jyada pyar karte he isiliye to jab unhe pata
chala ke unka ek chota sa pota bhi hai to unhone hame jald se ghar bula liya hai

Ladka:- phir Papa Dada ji ne aajse pehle mujhe koi khiloane kyu nahi bheje main unse
behad naraz hon wo jab tak mujhe khilone nahi lakar denge main unse baat nahi karunga
uske Papa uski baato pe has kar usse apne sene se laga lete hain aur uske galo ko pyar se
sehla kar uske mathe par ek kis karte hain

Papa:- beta abhi tum so jao phir ghar jane ke baad aapko apne Dada ji se dher sari bate
bhi to karni hai ladke ko bhi uske Papa ki baat sahi lagi uske Papa ne usse uske seat pe
bitha diya ladka bhi samjhdar bache ki tarah seat pe bethte hi sone lag gaya phir uske Papa
aur maa apas main baate karne lage tabhi achanak plain hilne laga jis se uss aadmi ne Pilot
ko pass hi ke phone se call kiya (har private plane main phone hote hai jisse passenger
Pilot se baat kar sakta hai)

Papa:- kya hua plane achanak aise hil kyu raha hai

Pilot:- sir lagta hai engine main kharabi ho gayi hai Pilot ka itna hi kehna tha ki waha pe
aag lagna shuru ho gayi

Pilot:- ohh shit lagta hai fuel leakage ho gaya hai jiske wajah se plane main aag lag gayi hai
aap jaldi se parachute le ke kud jayiye main doors open karta hon phone speaker pe tha
to uske biwi ne bhi ye baat sun li thi wo jald hi apne seat se uth kar khadi ho gayi jab
undone ne parachute ke liye opar hath badhaya waha pe aag ke lapto ne ghera kar liya
plane main badhti garmi aur lagtar plane ke jhatko se ladka bhi darte hue jag gaya usne
jab apne aas pass dekha to waha pe aag lag rahi thi aur uske maa Papa kuch dhund rahe
the aag ko dekh kar wo ladka rone laga apne bete ko rota dekh aise halat main bhi uske
maa ne uske pass jakar uska sar apne hath main le liya

Maa:- mera beta aise rote nahi idhar dekho meri tarf dekho meri ankho main dekho hmm
mama aur Papa tumhe bohat pyar karte hain wo apne bete ko himmat de rahi thi aur
udhar uske Papa parachute dhund rahe the abhi tak jitne bhi cabin main dekha tha waha
pe agle hi pal aag lag kar parachute jal jate the phir uske Papa ne last wale cabin ko
baghwan ko yaad karke khola aur aag lagne se pehle waha ka parachute le kar apne biwi
aur bete ke pass aa gaya usne apne biwi ko ishare se bataya ke ek hi parachute hai uske
biwi ne wo parachute uske hatho se le kar apne bete ko pehna diya ab tak plane main har
jagah aag lag chuki thi bas abhi unke pass hi aana baaki thi wo abhi plane ke door ke pass
khade the

Maa:- jhoote muskan ke sath apne aankho main aate aansuo ko dabate hue apne bete ke
hath uss bag par rakh deti hai uske Papa bhi apne aap ko sambhal kar apne bete ko apne
sene laga lete hain

Papa:- yaad rakhna beta mamma aur Papa aapse behad pyar karte hain tabhi waha ka
door khul jata hai

Maa:- beta ab apni aankhe band karo ab tum kuch hi der main apne Dada ji ke pass jaoge
aur uski maa uske parachute ko khol deti hai hawa ke jyada dabao ke Karan wo plane ke
bahar khichta chala gaya jab wo pura bahar aaya to usne apni ankhe khol di jab samne
dekha to plane ke darwaje pe uski maa aur Papa usse tata kar rahe the uski maa jo ab tak
khud ko sambhale hue thi uske aankho se bhi aansoo behne lagte hain ye sab dekh ladka
dard bhari cheekta hai

Ladka:- maa Papa aur agle hi pal uss plane ka wispot ho jata hai jis se uss ladke ke
parachute main bhi aag lag jati hai wo aag badhte hue uske pass aa jati hai to wo ladka uss
parachute ko chod deta hai jis se wo pure raftar se zameen ke ore badh raha tha

****** jungal ke bicho bich ek ashram tha jahapar duniya ke gyani aur mahagyaniyo ka
vas tha wo apne tap aur purane pidhiyo ke gyan se ek aise shakti ka ijad karne jaa rahe the
jo aage chal kar Prithvi pe aane wale khatro se unke sath mil kar lade jisme wo kafi had
tak safal hue the

aaj yaha pe ek sabha bhari thi jisme agle din hone wale hawan pe charcha ho rahi thi iss
ashram main 5 Mahaguru the jinke pass 5 elements ki shaktiya thi
Sadhu:- Mahaguru abhi tak aapne nahi bataya ke aakhir wo shakti kya hogi jo samjh ko
uss dusht se bachane main madat karegi Mahaguru uske baato pe muskurate hain

Mahaguru:- kal apne aankho se dekh lena aur aise hi kuch der waha pe sawalat chalti hain

Agle din savere hi sabhi sadhu aur Mahaguru apne ashram ke hawan kund ke pass jaa ke
baith jate hain pancho Mahaguru hawan kund ko gher ke beth jate hain aur baaki ke sadhu
apne dhayan mudra main unke peche golakar ghere main beth jate hain Mahaguru hawan
shuru kar dete hai jisse sabhi sadhu dhayan mudra main aakar apne jiwan main kamayi
shaktiyo aur gyan ko uss hawankund main ek urja ke roop main bhejte hain jis se uss
hawan kund ke aag ke opar ek bada urja ka gola tayar ho jata hai thode der aise hi hawan
ke dauran pamcho Mahaguru apne aass pass abhi tak jamayi hui sari samgriya uss urja ke
gole main dalte hain jis se wo urja ka gola chamkane lagta hai uss urja ko iss tarah
chamakte dekh waha ke sabhi sadhu khush ho jate hain phir pancho Mahaguru apne
dhayan mudra main aate hain phir pehle Mahaguru apne andar se Prithvi ki shakti jo unke
pass thi usko ek urja ke roop main uss urja gole main bhejte hain jis se wo gola Prithvi jaisa
majbut ban jata hai uske baad dusre Mahaguru bhi waise hi apne agni ke shakti ko uss urja
gole main bhejte hain jis se wo gola ab aur bada ho jata hai aur jalne lagta hai uske baad
teesre Maha guru apne jal ki shaktiyo ko usme samahit karte hai jisse wo gola pani ka ban
jata hai aur chamakne lagta hai phir aise hi bache do Maha guru bhi apne aakash aur vayu
ki shaktiyo ko uss urja gole main dalte hain jis se wo urja ka gola aur bhi bada ho jata hai
ab usme pancho tatv ki shaktiya Prithvi Agni Jal Aakash aur Vayu thi jiske kaaran uss urja
gole main halchal hone lagti hai wo gola kabhi Prithvi ka roop leta to kabhi agni ka aur uski
urja ab jaroorat se jyada badh rahi thi

Mahaguru ko jiska dar tha wahi hua 5 tatv ek sath tabhi hote hain jab usko koi medium
sahara de aur ab wo mumkin nahi tha wo ab apni salo ki tapasya ko apne ankho ke samne
hi tabah hote dekhne ke siwa kuch nahi kar sakte the tabhi aasmaann main ek dhamaka
hota hai jis se tezi se ek bacha sedha uss hawan kund ke opar urja gole ke andar jaa girta
hai jisse dekh waha ke sabhi sadhu apne jagah se uth khade hote hain

Sabhi ek sath:- anarth ghor anarth ab kya hoga Mahaguru ab hamare pass uss danav se
ladne ke liye koi hatiyar bhi nahi hoga wo iss bar kisi ko nahi bakshega sabhi jagah tabahi
macha dega Mahaguru abhi bhi uss urja ke gole ko hi dekh rahe the unke chehre pe hairani
aur pareshani dono saaf dikh rahi thi hairani iss baat ki ke ain wakt par jiski jaroorat thi wo
yaha kaise aa gaya aur pareshani iss baat ki kya ab sab thek ho payega tabhi uss hawan
kund ki agni ek bhadakta hua roop leti hai jispe wahi bacha jo aasmaan se gira tha wo uss
urja gole se nikal kar uss agni ke opar hi ruk jata hai naa to uss kund ke agni se uss ladke
ko kuch ho raha tha aur na hi uss gole ke urja se aur dheere dheere wo shaktiyo ka urja ka
gola uss ladke main samne lagta hai jis se uss ladke ki body aag ke lapto pe hi jhatke khane
lagti hai ab tak uss ladke ke sare kapde jal chuke the aur uske sharir pe ek tattoo chamak
raha tha jisse dhayan se dekhne pe wo Dragon jaisa pratit ho raha tha jisse dekh Mahaguru
kuch soch main chale jate hain aur ant main sara ka sara urja shakti ka gola uss ladke main
sama jata hai aur ek pal ke liye uss ladke ki body puri chamkane lagti hai aur dusre hi pal
hawan kund ki aag bujh jati hai jis se wo ladka hawan main gir jata hai

Mahaguru1:- agar aaj baghwan ne sahi samay par iss balak ko nahi bheja hota to hamare
itni salo ki mehanat pani main chali jati

Mahaguru 2:- sahi kaha baghwan bhi hame koi hatiyar nahi bana dena chahte the jo agar
galat hatho main lag jata to iss shrishti ka vinash atal tha

Mahaguru 3:- par agar aage chal kar ye balak bhi vinash ke rah pe chal pada to iss bat par
phir sabhi chentit the tabhi Mahaguru 4 kuch kehte hain

Mahaguru4:- agar hum isse sahi shiksha aur sahi galat sikha de aur iska iss shristi ke prati
sneh badha de to ye chah kar bhi iss shristi ko kabhi nuksan nahi pahucha payenga kyu ki
har koi pyar ke aage jhukta hai phir wo uss ladke ko apne ashram ke ek kutiya main le jakar
sulate hain aur uske sharir pe jo ghav the uspe thodi jadi butiya laga dete hain phir aise hi
aage ke bare main sochne ke liye uss ashram main ek sabha hoti hai jisme sabhi Mahaguru
uss agyat ladke kab kya sekhana hai uske bare main charcha karte hain

Aaj hawan ke din hui ghatna ko 12 din bit gaye the par abhi tak wo bacha hosh main nahi
aaya tha ashram ke sabhi sadhu chintit the aakhir kab tak uss bache ko hosh aayega iss
baat ke liye abhi pancho Mahaguru uss bache ke kash main uss ke vishram sthan ko ghere
bethe the ke tabhi bache ko pasina aana shuru hua bacha behoshi ke hi halat maina hi
nahi keh raha tha aur apna sar kabhi ek taraf karta to kabhi dusri ore issi ke saath ek
dardnaak cheekh ke sath wo apne bed pe uth kar beth gaya

Ladka:- maaa Papa wo apne idhar udhar maa Papa ko dhundne ke liye nazre daudane lada
par usse koi bhi waha nahi dikh raha tha wo apne pass anjan logo ko dekh kar dar gaya
Mahaguru bhi ab tak bache ki halat ko bhali banti jaan chuke the

Mahaguru 1:- beta hamse darne ki zaroorat nahi hai ham tumhe kisi bhi tarah se nuksan
nahi pahuchayange uss bache par Mahaguru ke pyari baato ka asar ho gaya par abhi bhi
apne pehchan ke logo ko waha naa dekh kar thoda dar to tha
Ladka:- mere maa Papa kaha hain mere Dada ji kaha hai maa ne kaha tha jab main aankhe
kholu to main Dada ji ke pass rahunga bache ki baato ka jawab kisi ke bhi pass nahi tha
tabhi vishay ko badalne ke liye

Mahaguru 4:- beta tum hame tumhara naam batao hum tumhe tumhare Dada ji ke pass
pahucha denge

Ladka:- Shaurya Pratap Rajput aur Dada ji ka naam Danveer Rajput han maa ne yahi bataya
tha uss bache ke Papa aur Dada ji ka naam sun kar sabhi Mahaguru chonk jate hain iss
ashram ke sabhi Mahaguru bohat pidhiyo se unke Rajvanshi pariwar ko margdarshan karte
aa rahe the aur aaj bhi Danveer Rajput kisi bhi bade karyo ki shuruwat Mahaguru se puche
bina nahi karta tha

Mahaguru 1:- (mann main) jaroor isme uss ishwar ki hi koi lila hai

Bacha:- kya aap mere Dada ji ko jante ho kya aap mujhe unke pass le ke chaloge kya mere
maa Papa bhi unke sath hi hain

Mahaguru 1:- han hum tumhare Dada ji ko jante hain aur hum tumhe unke pass le kar
chalenge par tumhe mujhse wada karna hoga tab tak tum hamari har baat manoge

Ladka:- ok Mahaguru uske sar pe pyar se hath ferte hain firaye bhi kyu naa Shaurya tha hi
itna pyara

Mahaguru 1:- ab tum aram karo Shaurya bhi bina kisi sawal ke sone lagta hai

Idhar Mahaguru ke kash me

Mahaguru 1:- hame Danveer ko sab sach batana hoga akhir wo iss bache ke asli hakdar
hai aur aage jo bhi hoga unke kahe anusar hi sabhi Mahaguru1 ke baato ko maan lete hain

Intro:

Pratap Rajput: (dead) hero ke dad Sneha Rajput: (dead) hero ki mom

Shaurya Rajput: hero

Danveer Rajput:- hero ke Dada ji

Kusum Rajput:- (dead) hero ki dadi Kunwar Rajput:- hero ke chacha

Mrinal Rajput:- hero ki chachi

Pragya Rajput:- hero ki bua

Idhar Danveer apne chote bete aur bahu ka aur sath hi pote ka shradh karne betha tha
Danveer ko zindgi ne pehle se hi bohat se zakham de rakhe the jo usse ab khud apne jawan
bete aur bahu ke sath pote ka bhi shradh karna tha

Pratap ghar ka chota beta tha jisse ghar ka har koi bohat pyar karta tha jinke body ka bhi
ye log thek se kiryakarm nahi kar sake the sabhi log safed kapdo main apne bete bahu aur
pote ki tasweer pe mala chadha kar usske samne apna gham mitne bethe the kayi log aaye
aur apna dukh batakar chale gaye par aaj 13 dino ke baad bhi Shaurya ke family ne thek
se sona to kya khana bhi nahi khaya tha sandhyakal ka samay tha ki tabhi door bell bajne
ki aawaj aayi jab naukaro ne darwaja khola to panch Mahaguru andar aaye pancho
Mahaguru ko ek sath apne ghar pe dekh kar Danveer apne jagah se khada ho gaya aur
unke taraf chal pada aur uske peche uska pura pariwar bhi tha sabhi ne apna dukh bhula
kar Mahaguru ka ache se swagat kiya

Danveer:- Mahaguru aap iss wakt achanak hamare ghar pe wo bhi bin bataye hame kaha
hota hum ashram chale aate

Mahaguru1:- hame tumse ekaant main ek bohat badi baat pe charcha karni hai Gurudev
ke baat se sabhi ghar wale chintit ho gaye the unko pata tha ki abhi unka sahi samay nahi
chal raha hai aur pata nahi kya kya hoga Danveer sabhi Mahaguru ko dusre kamre main le
ke aa gaya

Mahaguru1:- hame sabko tumhare putra aur bahu ke khone ka khed hai par jo baat main
ab tumhe batane wala hon iska jaanna tumhare liye zaroori hai phir Mahaguru ne Danveer
ko hawan se le kar aaj tak ki sabhi baate batayi Danveer bhi Mahaguru ke baato ko bohat
hi ghor se sun raha tha

Mahaguru1:- tumhra pota abhi bhi zinda hai par ab wo koi mamuli insan nahi raha uske
pass panch tatv ki taakato ke sath sath aur bhi bohat kuch hai jiska hame bhi gyat nahi
jisse jab tak wo apne aap ko aur apne shaktiyo ko thek se pehchan nahi leta tab tak konsa
khatra uspe mandraye iska bhi hame koi anuman nahi hai Mahaguru ke baato se Danveer
khush bhi tha aur dukhi bhi

Danveer:- Mahaguru ab aap hi iss duvidha se kuch marg nikle main apne bete ki aakhri
nishani ko kisi bhi khatre main nahi dekh sakta

Mahaguru1:- iss par abhi ek hi rasta hai agar Shaurya abhi se ashram main shiksha le le to
aage chal kar wo apne jiwan main aane wali musibato se khud nipat sakta hai par yaad
rakhna Shaurya ke bare main ye baate kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalni chahiye nahi to iss se
uske jaan par khatra aa sakta hai Danveer bhi Mahaguru ke baato pe sochne laga

Danveer:- thek hai Mahaguru main aapki baato se sehmat hon

Mahaguru1:- tum chaho to saal main ek do baar apne pote ko milne aa sakte ho

Danveer:- nahi Gurudev maine bohat soch kar khud ko sambhala hai agar usse ab milne
chala gaya to kabhi usse apne se dur nahi rakh paunga wo mere bete ki aakhri nishani hai
aap hi uska ache se khayal rakhna thodi der aur baate hoti hai Danveer apne pote ke liye
layi cheeze Mahaguru ko de deta hai phir Mahaguru waha se chale jate hain Danveer bhi
apne pote ki zinda hone ki khabar apne pure pariwar ko deta hai wo batate hai ke Shaurya
ko parachute se pehle hi unke bete aur bahu ne chod diya tha jo Mahaguru ko jungal main
mila par uss haadse ke wajah se usse bohat bada sadma laga hai jiske kaaran wo kabhi bhi
apna mansik santulan kho sakta hai isliye Mahaguru ne usse ashram main hi rakha hai aur
uska ilaaj waha kara rahe hain iss baat ko sun kar pora pariwar bhi khush tha par uski uske
condition pe dukhi bhi the

Idhar Shaurya abhi apne kash main so raha tha ab Shaurya ke pass panch tatva ki taakato
ke sath sath aur bhi kuch tha jo kisi ko kuch pata nahi tha jaisi hi hawan ki aag ne Shaurya
ke peeth ko chua to uske peeth par ek Dragon ka tattoo aana shuru hua aur to aur wo
panch tatv ka gola Shaurya ke andar aise sama gaya jaise issi ka hi intezar kar raha ho
Shaurya pe panch tatvo ne apna asar shuru kar diya tha uski mansikta bhi badlne lagi thi
uska dimag conscious level se sub conscious level tak aa gaya tha jisse wo apne sath ho
rahi cheezo ko ache tarah se samjh sakta tha body abhi bhi 6 sal ke bache ki thi par dimag
18 sal ke bache ka ban gaya tha ab tak Mahaguru bhi Danveer se mil kar wapas ashram aa
gaye the sabhi Mahaguru apne kash main bethe Shaurya ke bare main charcha kar rahe
the

Mahaguru1:- jab panch tatv ne Shaurya ke sharir ko chua tha tabhi uske mastiksh ki ek
kundaldani active ho chuki thi mujhe lagta hai ab Shaurya ki sochne ki shamta jald hi uske
apne age ke bacho se kafi aage hogi

Mahaguru2:- hmm agar aisa hua to hame bhi usse sambhalne main jyada dikkat nahi hogi
tabhi bahar ek tez roshni hone lagi sabhi Mahaguru ne jab apne kash se bahar aake dekha
to wo roshni Shaurya ke kash se aa rahi thi jisse dekh sabhi Mahaguru Shaurya ke kash ki
ore bhagne lage aur waha ka nazara dekh kar sabhi dang reh gaye Shaurya ke mastiksh se
ek tez roshni nikal rahi thi jo badhte palo ke sath aur bhi tez hone lagi Mahaguru1 uss
roshni ke ore jane lage aur unhone Shaurya ke mastiksh pe apne gale main se rudraksh
nikal kar rakh diya aur kuch mantar padhne lage jis se Shaurya ab normal hone laga aur
wo roshni bhi kam hone lagi thi aur jaise hi roshni ka aana band hua Shaurya sedha apne
jagah par uth kar beth gaya aaj ke Shaurya main aur kal ke Shaurya main zameen aasmaan
ka fark tha jaise hi Shaurya apni jagah pe baitha uske nazro ke samne se uske bachpan se
lekar aaj tak uske saath jitni bhi ghatnaye hui thi wo sab usse yaad aane lagi par iss baar
wo un ghatnao ko ache tarah se samjh sakta tha aur jaisi hi uske samne wo plane wala
scene aaya to wo ek dard bhari cheek ke sath behosh ho gaya

Mahaguru1:- abhi isse aaram ki zaroorat hai hum kal iss se baat karte hain Mahaguru1 ki
baat se sabhi sehmat the aur wo bhi apne kash main chale aaye par usske pehle unhone
jo Danveer ne saman diya tha usse Shaurya ke kash main rakhwa diya issi tarah aaj ka din
bhi beet gaya

Shaurya ki nind raat ko hi khul chuki thi itne dino se sone se ab usse nind bhi nahi aa rahi
thi usse reh reh kar apni maa aur Papa ki yaad satane lagi wo apne kash ke bahar chala
aaya aur ashram ke bahar jo thoda unchayi pe ek pathar tha waha jaa kar baith gaya aur
aasmaan ko dekh kar apne sare dukh dard apne aansuo ke rup main bahane laga
Mahaguru1 ko bhi ratri main ek baar pure ashram ko dekhne ki aadat thi wo uth kar pore
ashram ko ache tarah se check karne lage jab wo Shaurya ke kamre ke paas aaye to unhe
wo kamra khali dikha kamre ko khali dekh kar Mahaguru1 dar gaye unhe ache se pata tha
ki agar Shaurya buri shaktiyo ke hath lag gaya to bohat bada anarth ho jayega unhone pure
ashram ko ek baar phire se check kiya par Shaurya ka kahi pe bhi pata nahi chala phir wo
jaise hi ashram ke bahar aane lage unhe kisi ki rone ki aawaj aane lagi unhone uss aawaj
ka picha karte hue dekha to unhe samne Shaurya ek pathar pe betha ek tasweer ko hath
main liye ro raha tha ye wahi tasweer thi jo Danveer ne Shaurya ke liye bhijwayi thi jo unhe
Shaurya ke Papa ne kuch din pehle bheji thi jisme Shaurya aur uske maa aur Papa the
Mahaguru1 bhi Shaurya ki iss tarah ki halat dekh kar sochne lage

Mahaguru1:- (mann main) kyu baghwan hamesha dusro ko khush rakhne walo ke zindgi
main itna dard likhta hai aur kuch soch kar wo Shaurya ke pass aa gaye

Mahaguru1:- kya hua beta kya nind nahi aa rahi hai? Mahaguru1 ki baat sun kar Shaurya
apne aansu poch deta hai aur jo tasweer pe kuch bunde padi thi usse bhi poch deta hai
Mahaguru1 aakar Shaurya ke pass beth jate hai aur uske sar par apna hath ferte hue

Mahaguru1:- beta aaj jitna rona hai ro lo par iske baad kabhi bhi inn ankho main aanso
mat aane dena tumhe rota dekh tumhare maa Papa kabhi khush nahi rahenge kya tum
chahte ho ki tumhare maa Papa kabhi khush naa reh paye Shaurya pe Mahaguru1 ke baato
ka asar hone laga par jo dard usse mila tha wo bohat jyada tha uske aankho se do bund
aansu nikal aaye

Shaurya:- kya aap mujhe mere Dada ji ke pass le kar chalenge Mahaguru1 Shaurya ke sar
ko sehlate hue aaj jo baate Danveer ke sath hui thi wo saari Shaurya ko bata deta hain

Mahaguru1:- tumhare andar ki urja abhi asantulit hai agar tumhe isse apne kaabu main
nahi kar paye to iska asar tumhare chahne walo pe hi hoga Shaurya nahi chahta tha ke wo
kisi apno ke barbadi ka kaaran bane aur uske sath hui pichle ghatnao ko soch kar usse
ashram main hi rehna thek laga kyuki ab iss duniya main uske maa Papa nahi the ab ye
ashram hi uski duniya hai usne soch liya

Shaurya:- kya aap mujhe urja ko santulit karna sekha sakte hain

Mahaguru1:- han bhi aur nahi bhi ye sab tum par nirbhar hai agar tum mere shiahya bano
to main tumhe sahi rasta bata sakta hon jispe chalne yaa naa chalne ka faisla tumhe karna
hai Shaurya Mahaguru ki baat sun kar sochne laga usse iss samay yahi sahi laga aur usne
Mahaguru ko han main jawab diya

Mahaguru1:- ab ratri bohat ho gayi hai tum abhi vishram karo kal se tumhari shiksha ki
shuruwat hogi

Shaurya:- jo aagya Gurudev keh kar apne jagah se khada hota hai aur apne kash ke ore
chal deta hai Mahaguru1 ke chehre par bhi muskan aa jati hai

Mahaguru1:- (mann main) shayad baghwan ki bhi yahi icha hai issi soch ke sath Mahaguru
bhi apne kash ke ore chal pade

Shaurya apne pass ho rahi saari baato ko samjh to sakta tha par abhi bhi usme duniya dari
ki samjh nahi thi Shaurya ne sirf 6 saal hi bahari duniya main bitaye the jisme se 90% wakt
apne maa aur Papa ke sath bitaya tha

Agle din Shaurya jald hi nind se jaag chuka tha usne kal raat hi jo saman uske Dada ji ne
bheja tha usse apne kash main ache se rakh diya tha jisme uske liye kuch kapde aur baaki
ki zaroorat ki cheeze thi ashram ke pass hi ek talab tha waha jaa kar Shaurya fresh ho gaya
abhi ashram ke kuch sadhu bhi wahi the wo ek chote se bache ko apne sare kaam itni
sarlta se karte dekh aschrya chakit ho gaye Shaurya waha se apne room main chala aaya
aur sabhi tayariya kar ke Mahaguru 1 ke pass aa gaya Mahaguru1 ne bhi abhi tak sabhi
cheezo ko tayar kar liya tha abhi Mahaguru sabhi shastr aur purani vedo ki kitabo ko ek
side rakh hi rahe the tabhi unhe Shaurya ke aane ka abhas hua Shaurya kash main aakar
Gurudev ke charan chu liye

Shaurya:- pranam Gurudev abhi tak Mahaguru1 ko bhi Shaurya ka swabhav acha lagne
laga Mahaguru1 ne usse ashirwad de kar samne rakhe lakdi ke aasan pe bethne ka ishara
kiya aur wo apne aasan pe aakar beth gaye

Mahaguru1:- beta jaisa ki maine tumhe bataya tha aaj se tumhari shiksha shuru hogi issi
liye maine purane ved aur shastro ki kitabe tumhare liye nikali hain isse tum jate wakt
apne kash main le jana aur iska sahi se adhayan karna tumhari shiksha teen padao main
hogi pehle padao main vaid aur shashtr sikhaye jayenge dusra padao shastr ki madad se
purani yudh kalaye sikhayi jayengi teesra padao ke shuru hone tak tum khud par kaabu
pana sekh chuke honge tab hum tumhe 5 tatv ki shaktiyo ko kaise prayog karna hai ye
sekhayenge par tumhe iss se pehle guru dakshina main mujhe ek wada karna hoga tum
kabhi bhi kisi begunah pe apni shaktiyo ka istemal nahi karoge

Shaurya:- Gurudev main aaj se aur abhi se aapse ye waada karta hon ke chahe kuch bhi
ho jaye main kabhi bhi begunah par apne shaktiyo ka istemaal nahi karunga ye aapse mera
wada hai phir aise hi din bitte gaye aur 4 saal bit gaye inn chaar saalo main Shaurya ne
apna pehla padao bhi pura kar liya tha har saal uske Dada ji uske liye naye kapde aur
padhai ke liye kitabe bhejte the Shaurya bhi pure dil se unn kitabo ko padhta tha Shaurya
abhi 10 sal ka hi tha par agar bahari duniya se tulna ki jaye to uske pass 12th tak ka sabhi
knowledge tha jo usne Dada ji dwara bheji gayi kitabo ko padh kar liya tha in 4 saalo main
Shaurya ke bua ki shadi bhi ho gayi thi aur chacha aur chachi ko bhi ek pyari si bachi hui
thi jis se unke ghar main khushiya aa gayi issi tarah aur 6 saal bit gaye ab Shaurya 16 sal ka
ho gaya tha jungal main rehte uske kafi jungli jaanwaro se dosti ho gayi thi wo jaanwaro
aur panchiyo ki baate samjh bhi sakta tha aur unse baate bhi kar sakta tha issi bich Shaurya
ke Dada ji ka dehant ho gaya jab tak usse iss baat ka pata chala unka antim sanskar bhi ho
gaya tha ab halat bhi kuch badal gaye the badaliti duniya ke sath sath uske chacha ji bhi
usko bhul gaye the jaise wo unke zindgi main tha hi nahi unhone ab apna business khol
kar ek naye high tech ghar main apne pariwar ke saath reh rahe the Shaurya bhi unse kafi
naraz tha kyu ki jab wo bimar hue tab bhi kisi ne bhi usse Dada ji se ek baar bhi milne ke
liye nahi gaye the Dada ji bhi apne ghar ke badle hue halat dekh kar mann hi mann bohat
naraz the unhone apne aakhri lamho main ek wasiyat likhwayi jisme 50% property ko
chacha ke ladki ke naam kar diya aur 50% property ko Shaurya ke naam kar diya chacha
ko bhi puri property ke bare main nahi pata tha jo chacha ke beti ke kagjat the unhone
usse chacha ko de diya aur jo Shaurya ke naam par property ki thi uske kaagjat unhone
apne ek wakil dost ke pass rakhwaye aur usko bhi wahi baat batayi jo apne pore pariwar
ko batayi thi aur aage kya karna hai wo bhi bataya tha aur unke pass Shaurya ke liye ek
khat rakha tha abhi Shaurya ko 16 saal pore hue the inn 16 saalo main 5 Mahaguru aur
ashram ke sabhi sadhu ke dilo main Shaurya ne apna alag hi sthan banaya tha ab ye sab hi
uska ek pariwar ban chuke the usne bhi faisla kar liya tha ki ab uska bahari duniya main
aisa koi nahi jisko uski parwa ho iss liye wo apni baki ki zindgi ashram main hi bitayega ab
Shaurya ke shiksha ka teesra aur sabse mahtvpurn padao ki shuruwat hone wali thi abhi
tak ke do padao main usne kafi kuch sekh liya tha roj yoga karne se uski body bhi kisi hero
ki tarah ban gayi thi aur natural khana aur jagah se wo aur bhi handsome ho gaya tha jab
tak Dada ji the Shaurya ne kafi kuch books mangwa li thi jisse wo padh bhi chuka tha aur
Shaurya kabhi bhi koi cheez nahi bhulta tha jis se usse kafi madat hoti thi abhi Shaurya
apne 5 Mahaguru ke samne betha tha aaj uska teesra padhao shuru hone wala tha

Mahaguru1:- beta aaj se tumhara teesra padhao shuru hoga hame jo sekhana tha wo
hamne tumhe sekha diya hai ab apne sharir ki urja ko jagrit karke 5 tatv pe control karna
tumhari jimmedari hai agar hamne tumhe 5 tatvo pe control karna bhi sekha diya to uska
koi mol nahi ye tumhari zindgi hai tumhara safar hai aur isse tumhe hi tay karna hai hamara
kaam tha marg dikhana wo hamne kar diya hai aur hamesha ye yaad rakhna har cheez ke
peche koi naa koi kaaran hota hai itna keh kar Mahaguru chup baith gaye

Shaurya:- Gurudev mujhe pata hai aap jo kar rahe hain wo uchit hai agar mujhe shaktiya
yuhhi mil gayi to uska koi mol nahi hoga ab aagya de Guruvar

Mahaguru:- vijayi bhav phir Shaurya waha se apne har din ki jagah jaha wo har din jata
tha wo jagah talab ke dusri ore stith thi yaha pe ek paid ke niche hamesha bohat hi shant
mahol rehta tha aur Shaurya bhi hamesha yahi pe apni urja ko dhayan laga kar santulit
karta tha Shaurya waha pe aakar dhayan lagane ki mudra main aa kar baith gaya aur apna
pura dhayan apne sharir main sthith urja pe lagane laga bachpan se hi Shaurya urja ko
khud hi santulit karta tha to usse urja tak pahuchne main koi dikkat nahi hui jaise jaise
Shaurya gyan aur powers ke uss urja strot par apna dhayan lagane laga uski kundlini jaagrit
hone lagi thi ke tabhi Shaurya ka dhayan ek aawaj se tut gaya jisse usne gusse main lal
apni ankhe kholi par samne wale ko dekh kar uska gussa fur ho gaya uske samne uska
bachpan se leke aaj tak ka karibi dost khargosh betha tha jiska usne naam apne bachpan
ke dost pe hi rakha tha Simmi
Shaurya:- are Simmi aaj to tum jald hi aagayi kaho kya baat hai Simmi bhi Shaurya se baate
karta tha matlab unki jaanwari language main Simmi ka bhi iss duniya main Shaurya ke
alawa koi nahi tha wo hamesha Shaurya ke sath hi soti bhi thi

Simmi:- ab kya main tumhe milne ke liye koi schedule banate firu jao main tumse baat
nahi karti Shaurya usse apne mouh ke pass lakar kiss karta hai

Shaurya:- ab bolo kya ab bhi tum mujhse baat nahi karogi Shaurya ki iss harkat se Simmi
uske coller main apna sar chupane lagti hai khargosh hi sahi par uske pass bhi feelings thi
wo kuch aur baate karte usse pehle hi waha pe ek sadhu aa gaya

Sadhu:- Shaurya beta jald hi ashram main jao waha tumhe koi milne aaya hai Shaurya
sadhu ke baat ko thek hai main jawab de kar Simmi ko apne kandho pe rakh diya aur nikal
pada ashram ki ore

Sharma: peshe se wakil the inke aage peche bhi koi nahi tha apne peshe se ek hi dost tha
jo Shaurya ke Dada ji the Sharma ashram main aakar pancho Mahaguru se baate kar rahe
the bachpan se hi wo bhi Danveer ke sath ashram aa jaya karte the

Sharma:- Gurudev ab aap hi usse samjhayiye uske Dada ji ki aakhri icha thi ke wo apne
zindgi ko pichla sab kuch bhul kar apni nayi zindgi ki shuruwat kare

Mahaguru1:- main puri koshish karunga par jana hai yaa nahi wo to uspe hi nirbhar karta
hai tabhi waha pe Shaurya ki entry hoti hai wo sabhi ko pranam karke apne sthan pe beth
jata hai

Mahaguru1:- beta inse milo ye hai tumhare Dada ji ke karibi dost Dev Sharma tumhare
Dada ji ke gujarne ke baad inhone hi tumhe har sal kapde aur tumhari kitabo ko bheja
karte the Shaurya hamesha se hi acho ke liya acha tha Shaurya ne Sharma se apne tahe
dil se shukriya kiya aur unse apne Dada ji ke bare main puchne laga

Sharma:- beta main aaj yaha apne dost yani tumhare Dada ji ki amanant tumhe lotane
aaya hon aur apne bag ko kholte hue isme properties ke kuch papers hain jo tumhare Dada
ji ne tumhare naam kiye thi aur ye tumhare Papa ki ore ke properties ke papers hain jo
unke jane ke baad tumhare naam kiye gaye the aur kuch bank accounts ki details hain beta
main janta hon tumhare sath jo bhi hua wo galat tha par aaj ki duniya bohat badal gayi hai
yaha pe rishto se jyada paiso ko ehmiyat di jati hai par phir bhi tumhare Dada ji ki aakhri
icha thi ki wo tumhe apni life bahari duniya main jeete dekhna chahte the aur ye ek khat
bhi unhone diya tha aur kaha tha ki agar tum unki aakhari icha ko pora karoge tohi isse
kholna itna keh kar wo waha se chale jate hain uss bag main Shaurya ke liye college ki
documents aur passport aur bhi kuch documents the jo Shaurya ko bahri duniya main lag
sakte the Shaurya uss bag ko utha kar apne kash main aa gaya waha pe jo uske yaha
parachute ke kudte wakt jo bag gira tha wo bhi issi room main tha par kabhi Shaurya ne
usse bhi nahi khola tha Shaurya ne wo khat bed pe rakh diya aur uss bag ko khol diya jo
uske maa Papa ne uske sath bheja tha usme Shaurya ke bachpan ki kuch tasweere thi jo
uski friend Simmi ke sath kichwayi thi aur ek box tha jo lakdi ka bana hua tha Shaurya ne
jab usse khola to usske andar ek ajeeb tarah se bani lohe ki cheez thi jo dono siro se round
bani hui thi aur uspe likha tha They need you Shaurya ko kuch samjh nahi aaya to usne
usse apne bag main rakh diya aur aaj ki baato ko sochne laga wo janta tha ki wo apne Dada
ji ki har ek wish puri karega aur ye to unki aakhri icha thi to usne kuch soch kar khat khol
kar padhne laga (khat main bohat se raaz hain jisse abhi nahi bata sakta isliye khat ko
mystery hi rakhunga) Shaurya jaise jaise khat padhta gaya uske aankho se aansoo behne
lage ye wo aansoo the jo bachpan main Mahaguru ki wajah se band hue the Shaurya ne
bhi faisla kar liya ki wo kal wapas Sharma uncle ke sath chala jayega phir apne aap ko
sambhalte hue usne raat ko hi ye baat Mahaguru ko bata di jiska subeh tak sari ashram ko
patah chal gaya tha unhe pata tha ek naa ek din Shaurya ko yaha se jana hi tha to unhone
pehle se hi apne dilo ko majboot kar liya tha aur Shaurya ko haste haste ashram se vida
kiya

Shaurya ko city main aaye ab tak pura ek week ho chuka tha iss ek hafte main usse bohat
si cheeze jo city main jine ke liye zaroori thi wo sab Sharma uncle ne sekha di thi jaise ki
Atm use karna bike chalana wagera wagera Shaurya ne apna admission city ke top college
main bhi karwaya tha jisme uski madat Sharma uncle ne ki thi Sharma uncle ne to kaha
tha ke wo unke sath reh sakta hai par Shaurya nahi chahta uski wajah se kisi ko bhi takleef
ho isiliye usne college hostel ke liye apply kar diya

ab thoda college ke bare main bata du

ye college nahi balki ek puri university thi jisme pehle se hi do stream banayi gayi thi
medical aur engineering jisko jo stream chahiye uski tayariya kar ke wahi se Dr ya engineer
ban sakta tha issi ke chalte waha pe medical boys group aur engineer boys group ke aaye
din jhagde hote the hamare Shaurya ne medical field li thi aur aaj wo hostel jane wala tha
aur abhi wo Sharma uncle ke yaha tha

Shaurya subah jaldi uth ke apne 5 tatvo ki shaktiyo pe dhayan lagane laga par jab bhi wo
apni saflta ke pass hota tha uska dhayan tut jata issi ke saath wo fresh ho gaya aaj usse
hostel main jana tha
ab thoda hostel ke bare main bata du hostel main medical aur engineering stream ke
students ek sath rehte the par inke pass unity thi in sab ka mil kar hostel boys ka group
banta tha jo sabhi middle class family ke students the aur inka leader Raj bhai tha jo acho
ke liye acha aur buro ke liye bura tha

Shaurya apna sara saman leke hall main aa gaya jaha Sharma uncle bhi bethe the Sharma
uncle ne Shaurya ko aate dekh liya tha

Sharma:- beta tayariya ho gayi hon to chale Shaurya ne bhi han main sar hilaya aur wo
hostel ki ore nikal pade

Sharma:- beta tum jaha se aaye ho uss duniya main aur iss duniya main zameen aasmaan
ka fark hai jo tum iss ek hafte main dekh chuke ho ab ye wo duniya nahi rahi jab tum yaha
rehte the agar tumhe kabhi bhi kisi bhi cheez ki problem ho to jo maine tumhare liye
phone liya tha usme mera number hai uspe call kar ke bata dena aise hi baate karte karte
hostel bhi aa gaya ab thoda hostel ki halat jante hain

Hostel 5 wings ka tha jisme har ek wing main 15 rooms hote the aur sabhi log ek family ke
jaisa rehte the Warden ne Raj bhai ko Shaurya ke aane ke bare main pehle se hi bata diya
tha kyuki wo aage se ussi ke room main rehne wala tha Raj bhai bhi apne dosto ke sath
hostel ke niche bani chay ke tapri pe uska wait kar rahe the tabhi waha pe ek car aayi aur
usme se ek ladka utra Raj bhai ne jab uske hatho main saaman dekha to wo bhi apne dosto
ke sath uske pass aa gaya

Raj:- hii main Raj hon agar main galat nahi hon to tum hi Shaurya ho uss ladke ne Raj ki
tarf chonkte hue dekha jisse Raj ne saaf saaf dekh liya

Raj:- arre bhai chonkne ki baat nahi hai hame Warden ne pehle se hi bata diya tha ki tum
aane wale ho

Shaurya:- han main hi Shaurya hon aur usne apne sabhi bags car se nikal liye Raj car ke
pass jaa kar

Raj:- uncle aap jayiye hum Shaurya ko uske room tak pahucha denge aur Sharma uncle bhi
waha se chale gaye Raj ke ishare par sabhi ne Shaurya ke bags utha liye

Shaurya:- arre bhai aapko takleef leni koi zaroorat nahi hai main sab kar lunga

Raj:- dekh bhai hostel main rehna ho to yaha ke rules ke sath rehna hoga aur yaha ka sabse
pehla rule hai ke sabhi ek dusre ki madat karenge ab jyada sawal mat kar aur chalo aur issi
ke saath Raj bhai ke peche peche Shaurya bhi chal pada thodi der main room bhi aa gaya
sabhi ne apne hatho main liye bags ko bed ke pass rakh diya

Raj:- Shaurya yaha ek room main 4 log rehte hain jisme se main aur tumhare right side
wala Rehan aur dusri side wala Avi hai Shaurya ne ek baar room ko dekha room bhi wo
jaha se aaya tha waha ke mukable kafi acha tha

Shaurya:- hii dosto mera naam Shaurya hai aur main yaha kafi dur se aaya hon phir sabhi
main kuch der baate hoti rahi jisme Shaurya ko ye bhi pata chal gaya ki sabhi ussi ke batch
mates hain aur unke sath Shaurya ki achi khasi banne bhi lagi thi

Raj: age 20 dikhne main handsome hai daily gym jata hai to body bhi achi bani hui hai

Rehan: age 19 ye Shaurya ke sath hi clasa main hai dikhne main ye bhi handsome hai aur
body bhi kafi achi banayi hui hai

Avi: age 18 waise to acha hai par sala ye tharki bhi bohat hai dikhne main smart hai

Shaurya ka pehla din apni sari cheezo ko almari main set karne main hi lag gaya issi bich
Raj Rehan aur Avi ke sath uski achi dosti bhi ho gayi Raj ne usse pura hostel dikha diya aur
raat ko Shaurya bhi unke sath khana khane chala gaya in sab main usko ek naya naam mil
gaya 4th brother iss brotherhood ki shuruwat Raj bhai ne ki thi

Agli subah hote hi Avi Rehan Raj teeno uth gaye Shaurya bhi apne har din ki tarah jald hi
jaag chuka tha jab Shaurya ne apne aas pass dekha to wo teeno kahi jane ki tayariya kar
rahe the

Shaurya:- Raj bhai aap kahi jaa rahe ho Raj apne shoes ki lace bandhte hue

Raj:- han hum sabhi subeh jogging ke liye jate hain agar tumhe bhi chalna ho to chal sakte
ho

Shaurya:- main bhi aa raha hon itna keh kar Shaurya bhi apne kapde change kar ke track
suit pehan liya Raj bhai ko chod kar Avi aur Rehan upper middle class family se the aur
teeno dikhne main bhi kisi hero se kam nahi the wahi dusri tarf Raj ke bare main kisko
kuch bhi nahi pata tha Raj dil ka saaf tha wo hamesha mushkil main pade apne har ek dost
ki madat karta tha phir teeno mil kar hostel ke pass hi collage tha to sedha college ground
main jogging karne chale aaye Raj ko dekh kar security guard ne bhi hath opar kiya aur
uske jawab main Raj ne bhi hath opar kiya phir thodi der wahi pe exercise karte rahe aur
jab 7 baj gaye to hostel par wapas aakar fresh ho gaye kyuki abhi college main bhi jana tha
Raj aur Rehan ek hi class main the aur Shaurya aur Avi ke senior bhi the Raj aur Rehan
pahle hi chale gaye the ab sirf Avi aur Shaurya hi bache the Shaurya ne apna aadmission
sedha 12th main karwaya tha aur aaj uska pehla din tha Shaurya aur Avi bhi college ke liye
nikal pade college main aate hi Avi Shaurya ko har ek bande ka bio bata raha tha wo kaisa
hai kya hai kis ke sath panga nahi lena phir dono apni class ki ore chal pade Shaurya ne jab
college main kuch seniors juniors ki ragging le rahe the unhe dekha

Shaurya:- Avi bhai wo waha jo ladke hain wo unn baki ladko ko aisa murga kyu bana rahe
hain Avi ne ek baar Shaurya ko dekha kahi iska koi screw to dhela to nahi ho gaya hai Avi:-
bhai ye Rocky ka group hai uska baap ka naam iss college ke trustees main aata hai isliye
isse Principal ne medical stream ke organiser bana diya jiska ye aise galat fayda uthata hai
yaha rehna hai to kabhi bhi iske saath panga mat karna Shaurya bhi Avi ke han main han
milane laga Shaurya sabhi cheezo ko samjh to sakta tha par uska dil nahi manta ki insan
aisa bhi kar sakta hai dono waha se apni class ki ore jaa hi rahe the ki do ladkiya jo dikhne
main kafi khubsurat thi Shaurya ke samne se aane lagi Shaurya abhi bhi Avi ko dekh raha
tha jo unn ladkiyo ko hi ghurre jaa raha tha wo ladkiya hamse cross hone ke baad bhi wo
palat kar unhe hi dekh raha tha Shaurya ko kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki Avi aisa kyu kar
raha hai

Shaurya:- bhai tum unn ladkiyo ko aisa kya dekh rahe the

Avi:- (mann main) kya yeh sachme itna sharif hai yaa mujhe ullu bana raha hai

Avi:- wo kuch nahi jab wo aa rahi thi to B dekh raha tha aur jab jaa rahi thi to H dekh raha
tha Avi ki baat Shaurya ke sar ke opar se chali gayi usse kuch samjh hi nahi aaya ki Avi kya
bol raha hai

Avi:- (mann main) isse dekh kar to lagta hai isse kuch bhi nahi pata

Avi:- bhai tu rehne de tu hamara 4th bro hai iss liye aaj se tujhe inn cheezo ki abcd sekhane
ki zimmedari meri hai phir Avi aur Shaurya waha se sedhe class main aate hain class main
ek se badh kar ek ladkiya thi jinn main se kuch Shaurya ke looks par pehle hi nazar main
fida ho gayi thi apne Shaurya bhai bina kisi ko ko dekhe Avi ke sath sath chalne lage aur
Avi bhai sabhi ladkiyo ko dekh rahe the Avi class ke peche wali seat par bethta tha aur uski
jagah bhi itni sahi thi ki usse class ki har ek mal apne jagah par bethe bethe hi dikh jati hai
dono aakar apni seats par baith gaye

Avi:- to hum kaha the han abcd ke bare main baat karne wale the

Shaurya:- bhai par mujhe to ye sab aata hai

Avi:- isse modern abcd kehte hain to iska A ka matlab hota hai abhi Avi aage kuch bolta
tabhi pehli class ki bell hui aur class teacher aa gaye

Raut sir:- ye sports ke sath sath 12th ke class teacher bhi the aur inka swabhav bhi kafi
acha tha jiske bare main Avi ne pehle hi bata diya tha Raut sir ne aate hi attendance le sab
ke ant main Shaurya ka hi naam tha to usse sir ne khade rehne ko hi keh diya

Raut sir:- students inse miliye kal hi inka hamari class main admission hua hai beta apna
intro do

Shaurya:- mera naam Shaurya Rajput hai aur main ******city se belong karta hon aur
aage se aap sabhi ke sath hi padhunga to aasha karta hon ki aap sab ke sath friendly
relationship rahe phir aise hi classes chalti gayi Shaurya ke class main kuch aur friends bhi
ban gaye aur wahi ladkiyo ko Shaurya ko aisa ghurta dekh kuch naye dushman bhi ban
gaye recess ki bell bajte hi Avi aur Shaurya canteen main chale aaye aur udhar kuch ladke
Rocky ke pass aa gaye Rocky aur uska group abhi canteen ki ore hi jaa raha tha ki waha
kuch ladke aa gaye

Ladka:- bhai aaj ek naye ladke ka admission hua hai jo kafi garmi dikha raha tha

Rocky:- hmm naya hai to uski garmi to nikalni hi padegi ab wo kaha hai?

Ladka:- par bhai

Rocky:- par war kya laga rakha hai sedhe bata wo kaha hai

Ladka:- bhai wo abhi canteen main hai par uske saath uss Raj ka chamcha Avi bhi hai agar
aage kuch problem hui to

Rocky:- hmm to tum ek kaam karo Raj aur Rehan ko canteen ke bahar hi ulajhaye rakho
aage ka main dekhta hon phir wo ladka waha se chala gaya aur Rocky bhi apne dosto ke
sath canteen main aagaya usne canteen main dekha to Avi kisi naye ladke ke sath betha
chay pi raha tha Rocky apne dosto ke sath milkar sedha Shaurya jis table pe betha tha
waha chala aaya uss table pe abhi bhi do seats khali thi jin main se ek par Rocky ka dost
baith gaya jo Rocky ke sabse karibi tha aur dusri seat pe Rocky baith gaya aur bakiyo ne
uss table ko gher liya jin main lagbagh 15 ladke the ab tak canteen main bethe sabhi ladke
ladkiyo ka dhayan hamari ore ho chuka tha Rocky ne apne purse se chain nikal kar
ghumane laga

Rocky:- (Shaurya se) kya tum hi ho jiska aaj college ka first din hai
Avi:- han Rocky bhai kal hi iska admission hua tha

Rocky:- (gusse se) tujhse jab pucha jaye tab jawab dena Shaurya ko kyu be senior kuch
puch raha hai aur tu yuhi baat ko ansuna kar ke betha hua hai kya mere bare main nahi
janta ki main kon hon Shaurya ko kuch pata nahi tha ki uske saath ye sab kya ho raha hai
uske liye sabhi cheeze new experience ki tarah thi

Shaurya:- sorry sir mera naam Shaurya Rajput hai aur kal hi mera iss college main
admission hua hai aur aaj mera college ka pehla din hai

Rocky:- hmm 1st day hai to tumhari ragging to leni hi padegi Rocky ki baat ko katte hue

Avi:- dekh Rocky ye hamare group main se ek hai agar tu iske sath kuch bhi karega to ye
tumhare liye thek nahi hoga Avi ki baat sun ke Rocky ko gussa aa jata hai wo apne seat se
uth kar Avi ke collar ko pakad ke usse bhi utha deta hai aur baki ke sabhi ye tamasha dekh
rahe the Rocky ek hath se Avi ke chati pe marte hue

Rocky:- kya karlega tu bol kya kar lega han uss Raj ke naam par bohat fudak raha hai aaj
teri aur tere dost ki sari garmi nikalta hon Avi akele hi Rocky ko maar sakta tha par uske
sath uske 15 chamche bhi the jiski wajah se Avi ko bhi samjh nahi aa raha tha ke ab wo
kya kare wahi Shaurya bhi sochne laga ki Rocky bina badi baat ke kyu iss tarah se behave
kar raha hai Rocky ne ek bar fir ek hath se Avi ko peche dhakel diya jiski wajah se Avi ka
balance bigad gya aur wo niche gir gaya Shaurya uski help karne ke liye apni jagah se uth
kar usse apna hath de diya Avi bhi Shaurya ke hath pakad kar khada ho gaya

Shaurya:- (Rocky se) sir mujhe lagta hai aap senior hone ka asli matlab bhul gaye hain
senior wo hota hai jo junior ko guidance de jiski wajah se junior senior ki ijjat karte the par
aap ye galat kar rahe hain Shaurya ki bate sunkar Rocky ka gussa aur bhi badhne laga Rocky
ne Shaurya ko bhi apne ek hath se zor se peche dhakel diya par ye kya Shaurya to apne
jagah se hila bhi nahi jiski wajah se canteen main bethe sabhi Rocky pe hasne lage iss se
Rocky aur bhi jyada baukhla gaya ab baat Rocky ke ijjat pe aa gayi thi sabhi uspe hans rahe
the

Wahi dusri ore Raj aur Rehan canteen ke taraf jane ke liye nikle hi the ki tabhi waha ek
ladka aaya

Ladka:- Raj bhai aapko kisi ne ground pe bulaya hai ladke ki baat sun kar dono ground ke
taraf chal pade unhone ground main aa kar dekha to waha koi bhi nahi tha jis se usse kuch
kaam ho tabhi waha Raj bhai ke mobile pe ek youtube link aaya jisme koi canteen main ho
rahi ghatna ko stream kar raha tha Raj ne jaise hi video main Avi ko niche pade hue aur
Rocky ko usse marte hue dekha to wo canteen ki taraf doudte hue aane lage

Idhar canteen main Rocky ne fir se ek baar zor laga kar Shaurya ko dhakela par fir bhi uspe
uska koi asar nahi hua aur canteen main sabhi hasne lage

Rocky:- mera majak banata hai aur apne hath ki chain se Shaurya ke chehare pe war kar
diya par uss chain ko Shaurya ne hawa main hi ek hath main pakad liya

Shaurya:- dekh Rocky maine aaj tak kisi se bhi jhagda nahi kiya ab aur tu mujhe majboor
mat kar chup chap yaha se nikal le nahi to aage jo bhi hoga uska jimmedar tu khud hoga
Rocky ko aur bhi jyada gussa aane laga aaj se pehle kisi ne bhi uske khilaf aawaj nahi uthayi
thi aur ye kal ka aaya ladka usse iss tarah bhare canteen main indirectly beijjat kar raha
tha

Rocky:- tujhe to main aur Rocky ne apne chamcho ko ishara kiya ishara milte hi sabhi
Shaurya ko marne ke liye aane lage

Shaurya:- tune galti kar di main sabhi ko ek chance de raha hon jisko bhi iss fight se nikalna
ho nikal jaye nahi to iska anjam bohat bura hoga Shaurya ke baato se Rocky aur uske sathi
uspe hasne lage

Rocky:- tu kya sochta hai tu akela hum sabko sambal lega hahaha ab to tujhe ek month ke
liye hospital ke liye bed book karna hoga tension mat le teri ambulance ka intezam maine
pehle se hi karwa rakha hai

Shaurya:- tum kabhi baato se nahi sudhroge Rocky ko laga uske peche itne sare ladko ko
dekh kar Shaurya chup chap maar kha lega iss liye usne Shaurya ke gardan par ghussa
marne ke liye hath badhaya Shaurya ne uske hath ko hawa main hi pakad liya aur usse
marod diya jiski wajah se agle hi pal pori canteen main Rocky ki cheekh gunjne lagi ab tak
Rocky ke dost bhi harkat main aa gaye uske kuch dosto ne apne pass ke hatiyar hockey
sticks aur chain nikal liye aur Shaurya par war karne ke liye aage aane lage Shaurya ne
Rocky ke hath ko uske pith ke peche marod ke rakha aur uske peche se ek lath jad di jiski
wajah se wo pass hi ke table pe gir gaya uske baad do ladko ne aakar Shaurya pe war karne
lage jisko Shaurya ne apni furti ke sath nidhal kar ke unke pet main ghusse jad diye wo
dono bhi apni jagah pait pakad kar baith gaye ab Avi bhi harkat main aa gaya tha usne bhi
ek ladke ko sar se pakad kar pass hi ke table pe de mara aur fir waha Raj aur Rehan bhi aa
gaye jinho ne aate hi Rocky ke dosto par baras pade Raj aur Rehan dono ko marshal arts
aata tha aur wo daily heavy exercise bhi karte the jiski wajah se unhone Rocky ke dosto ko
utha utha kar patakne lage aur thodi der main Rocky ke sabhi sathi zameen pe dher ho
gaye the

Raj:- Rocky ko tujhe pehle bhi kaha tha tu hamare matter main tang mat adana hum
tumhare matter main nahi padenge par tu sunta hi nahi agar firse tune mere dosto pe
nazr dali to wo tere liye thek nahi hoga phir Shaurya apne teeno dosto ke sath hostel
wapas chala aaya aur yaha canteen main Rocky apne hi bulaye ambulance se hospital
chala gaya aaj uski bachi kuchi ijjat bhi Raj aur uske dosto ne mita di thi jiske wajah se aage
chalkar koi bhi uss se nahi darne wala tha

Shaurya:- thanxx Raj bhai aap time par aa gaye

Raj:- Shaurya tu bhi hamara bhai hai aur hamare brotherhood main sorry aur thanxx ki koi
jagha nahi hai aage se yaad rakhna aur wo Rocky se tumhara jhagda kyu hua tha phir Avi
ne Raj ko saari baat bata di aur baate karte hue hostel bhi aa gaya

Next day kal ke matter ke wajah se aaj Rocky college nahi aaya tha aur wahi dusri ore apna
Shaurya college main aate hi hero ban gaya canteen main hui ghatna kal hi Principal ke
pass chali gayi thi aur aaj unhe Principal ke cabin main bulaya gaya tha abhi Avi Shaurya
Rehan aur Raj sabhi Principal ke office main apna sar jhukaye khade the

Principal:- ye sab kya hai Raj mujhe tum jaise students se ye umid nahi thi Shaurya ko aur
tum to naye ho yaha aate hi shuru ho gaye

Raj:- sir plz ek baar aap puri baat to sun lijiye

Principal:- kya sunu Raj yehi ki in sab main tumhari koi bhi galti nahi hai chalo maan bhi
liya ki tum jo keh rahe ho wo sahi hai par tum yaha padhai karne aaye ho naa ki gunda
gardi sabhi ko apne galti ka ehsas ho gaya tha isiliye sab wahi sar jhukaye khade rahe
Principal bhi ek acha insan tha aur Raj jaise ache students ko bharpur support bhi karta
tha

Principal:- sabhi ko ek baat ache se yaad rakhna galti tumhari ho yaa dusro ki galti to galti
hoti hai tumhe ache se pata hai Rocky ke Papa iss college ke trustees main se ek hain aage
chalkar tumhe hi iss se problem ho sakti hai koi kuch nahi bol raha tha sabhi sar neche
kiye khade the

Principal:- ye tum sab ki pehli galti hai iss liye main iss matter ko jitna kar sakta hon utna
karunga par aayenda se aisi galti nahi honi chahiye ab tum sab jaa sakte ho

phir sabhi waha se canteen main aa gaye aur waha aakar ek table pe baith gaye
Raj:- Principal sir ki baat bhi kuch had tak sahi hai isiliye aage se Rocky se dur hi rahenge

Rehan:- par bhai Rocky ek kutta hai jiski puch kabhi sedhi nahi hoti wo bhi apna badla lene
ke liye kuch naa kuch to jarur karega

Raj:- tumhari baat bhi sahi hai dekhte hai aage kya hota hai

Shaurya:- Raj bhai ye Principal sir kya bol rahe the trustee ka beta hai to aage se hum sab
ko hi problem hogi

Raj:- bhai ye sab bade log hain jo apne paise aur power ke dam pe fudakte rahte hain ye
sab chod aaj college main rehne ka mann nahi hai to chalo kahi bahar ghumne chalte hain
Raj Rehan aur Avi ke pass bike thi par college pas hi hone ke wajah se wo hostel pe hi
rakhte the

Shaurya:- han chalo bhai mujhe bhi yaha ghumne ke liye ek bike leni hai mujhe bike ke
bare main itna kuch pata nahi hai aap hi bata dena

Rehan:- to thek hai hum sab pehle showroom jaa kar Shaurya ke liye bike lenge aur tab
tak jo bhi ghumne ka plan banega phir wahi chale jayenge

Avi:- waise bike ki range kitne tak chalegi

Shaurya:- jo bhi achi ho wo bata dena paise ki koi problem nahi hai

Avi:- phir thek hai waha se sabhi hostel aa gaye aur fresh hokar show room ki taraf nikal
pade showroom main aate hi Shaurya ko bohat si bike pasand aane lagi phir sabhi ke
sujhav se usne ***** bike le li Shaurya iss city main naya tha to sabhi ne aaj city ghumne
ka plan banaya

Rocky ke Papa business tour ki wajah se abroad gaye the Rocky ke family main wo aur uske
Papa hi the Rocky apni college main hui beijjati ke wajah se kafi gusse main tha usne soch
liya tha ki iss baar ab wo kisi ko bhi nahi chodega jo ab uske raste main aayega abhi Rocky
apne ghar pe betha kisi ka intezar kar raha tha tabhi door bell baji jiski wajah se Rocky
apne jagah se uth kar door khola uske samne koi 6 feet mascular body wala banda khada
tha jo Rocky ko dekhte hi usse hug karta hai

Ladka:- Rocky bhai hamari yaad kaise aayi dono andar aa kar sofe pe beth jate hain phir
Rocky usse kal hui baat batata hai jisse sun uss ladke ko kafi gussa aa raha tha

Ladka:- aap tension mat lo bhai main abhi uske hostel main jaa kar un sabko apne adde
pe le aata hon phir unka jo karna hai wo aap kariye
Rocky:- agar mujhe ye sab karna hota to main tumhe nahi bulata

Ladka:- bhai phir kis liye bulaya

Rocky:- unhone pure college ke samne meri ijjat utari hai isliye main bhi chahta hon ki
main bhi unki ijjat pure college ke samne utarunga

Ladka:- to thek hai bhai aap batayiye aage kya karna hai main wahi karunga phir Rocky
usse apna plan batata hai jiske baad dono apne kaamo main lag jate hain

Wahi dusri taraf Shaurya aur uske dosto ne almost puri city hi ghum chuke the jis se wo
kafi thak bhi chuke the jiski wajah se hostel par wapas aate hi sabhi sone chale gaye

Agli subah Shaurya jald hi jaag chuka tha shahar main aaye usse 2 hafte ho gaye the in do
hafto main usne shahri rehan sehan kafi had tak sekh liye the aur aaj ke aadmi kya soch
rakhte hai ye bhi usse samjh aa gaya tha aur Avi ke sath reh kar college ki modern abcd
bhi sekh li thi aur in kuch dino main wo 4 bohat hi ache dost bhi ban gaye the par yaha
aane ke baad usse sadhna karne ke liye sahi jagah nahi mil rahi thi aur usse apni kundlini
ko bhi jagrit karna tha jisse wo apne sharir ke urja ko santulit kar sake bohat sochne ke
baad usne tay kiya ki wo apne college ke pass hi ek flat lega jisme wo din ke bache hue
wakt main jaa kar sadhna kar sake ab tak teeno bhi jaag gaye the to sabhi mil kar exercise
karne chale gaye gym ke equipments se Shaurya ke body ko bohat hi khubsurat cuts mil
rahe the exercise karne ke baad sabhi hostel pe aaye aur fresh hokar college ke liye chal
pade college main aate hi Raj aur Rehan apne class ki ore chal pade aur Shaurya Avi ke
sath apni class chal pada abhi class main teacher nahi aayi the to sabhi students apas main
hi baate kar rahe the aur unn baato main bhi wo Rocky aur Shaurya wali fight ki hi baate
thi tabhi class main Avi aur Shaurya enter hue aaj kuch ladkiya Avi ko bhi bhav de rahi thi
jis se Avi bhi full line dene laga aur wahi dusri ore Shaurya bina kisi ko bhav diye Avi ke
sath chal raha tha thodi der aisa hi chalta raha aur pehli class ki bell hui tabhi class main
Principal ke sath kisi ladki ki entry hui jisse Shaurya bhi ajeeb nazro se dekhne laga aaj
pehli baar kisi ne usse apni taraf aakarshit kiya tha

Sabhi students:- good morning sir kehte hue apni jagah khade hue

Principal:- sit down students aap sabko pata hai hamare Nalini mam ne iss saal retirement
li thi jiske wajah se hamne sports teacher ko class teacher banaya tha par luckily hame
unke jagah ek kabil teacher mili hai to miliye Miss Sonam se aaj se ye aapki class teacher
hogi aur sath hi aapko science bhi padhayegi sabhi students ne mam ko welcome karte
hue taliya bajai aur uske baad Principal ek do instruction de kar chala gaya Shaurya abhi
bhi mam ko hi ghurre jaa raha tha jisse Avi ne bhi notice kar liya tha

Avi:- abbe kya kar raha hai kya usse kha jayega aisi harkate band kar de nahi to Miss pehle
hi din tere sath mujhe bhi bahar kar degi Avi ke baat se Shaurya ka ghurna band ho gaya

Sonam:- hello students mera naam aur kaam to aap ko pata chal hi gaya hai aaj mera first
day hai to sabhi ka intro lete hain phir shuru hua intro ka silsila sabhi ke intro ho gaye the
aur last main Shaurya hi bacha tha sabhi ladkiya uske bare main jyada janne ke liye bohat
der se wait kar rahi thi aur wahi iss se bekhabar Shaurya firse apne Sonam mam ki
khubsurati main kho gaya Avi ka bhi intro ho gaya ab sabhi Shaurya ko dekh rahe the aur
Shaurya mam ko ab mam ko bhi Shaurya ka usse aise dekhna ajeeb lag raha tha

Avi:- (mann main) sala isse aaj kya ho gaya hai kabhi kisi ko bhav bhi nahi deta aur aaj miss
ko chance milte hue ghurre jaa raha hai lagta hai ye apne sath mujhe bhi le dubega Avi ne
Shaurya ke pait main chimta liya jis se Shaurya ka dhayan tuta aur wo apni jagah khada ho
gaya aur jab wo kuch kehta usse pehle Avi dhimi aawaj main bola

Avi:- bhai intro de de Shaurya ko situation samjhte der nahi lagi aur usne khud ko
sambhalte hue apna intro de diya uske baad college main kuch khass nahi hua college ke
baad sabhi hostel chale aaye aur Shaurya ready ho kar nikal pada shahar ke mashhur
builder ke pass jo flat banane ke sath sath purane flat bechta bhi tha uska pata net se mil
gaya tha phir Shaurya ne office ka address mobile ke map main dala aur office ke ore chal
pada thodi der main office bhi aa gaya aur Shaurya apni bike park karke andar chala gaya
office kafi stylish tha sath hi waha kaam karne wale bhi yaha shehar ke har ek area ko
department main divide kiya tha har ek department apne area ke andar aane wale flats
aur bunglow ki jaankari rakhta tha Shaurya sedha reception pe aa gaya usne bhi aane se
pehle hi yaha ke bare main kafi jankari li thi

Shaurya:- can you tell main where is the dep 5?

Recp:- sure sir yaha se sedha jayiye aur phir ek right le lijiye wahi pe Dep 5 aur waha jaake
aapko agent mil jayega usse baat kijiyega aapka kaam ho jayega

Shaurya:- thanxx phir Shaurya waha se Dep 5 ki ore nikal pada Dep 5 main enter hote hi
waha usse college ke area ke pass dealing karne wala dealer mil gaya

Shaurya:- mujhe ****** college ke area main flat chahiye

Agent:- sorry sir but wo area high class area hai aur abhi waha koi bhi flat sale ke liye nahi
hai Shaurya agent ki baat sun kar waha se jane ko hota hai

Agent:- ek min sir wo apne table ke niche se 4 photos nikal kar table pe rakh deta hai sir
ye dekhiye Shaurya table ke pass aakar photos ko dekhta hai to uss photo main jo haweli
thi usme hi kho jata hai

Agent:- sir ye haweli ussi area main aati hai aur iska renovation bhi ek mahine pehle ho
chuka hai aur isme har ek modern luxury facility bhi hai iske owner ne isse apne bete ke
liye banaya tha par ab unka beta iss duniya main nahi raha issi liye unhone isse sale karne
ka socha hai

Shaurya:- mujhe to ye pasand hai kya aap iske owner ko abhi bula sakte ho kyu ki mujhe
zyada time nahi milta hai

Agent:- par sir iski prize bohat high hai aur owner ko ek hi bar main payment chahiye isliye
ab tak ye sell nahi ho payi thi

Shaurya:- iss haweli ki kya prize hogi

Agent:- sir iss haweli ki prize 20 crore hai

Shaurya:- aap paper works ka dekhe lijiye itna paisa to main cash main nahi de sakta par
han online transfer karwa sakta hon agent ne ek baar Shaurya ko thek se dekha Shaurya
bhi yaha aane se pehle ek tuxedo pehan kar aaya tha

Agent:- sure sir phir agent ne owner se baat kar li thodi der main waha pe uss haweli ka
owner bhi aa gaya aur phir documents registration hue aur ab haweli Shaurya ke naam thi
owner ne haweli ke sath ek sports car bhi Shaurya ke naam kar di jo unhone apne bete ke
liye karidi thi phir owner waha se chala gaya aur Shaurya uss agent ke sath haweli dekhne
aa gaya thodi der main haweli bhi aa gayi haweli uske college se do km ke distance pe thi
aur waha ka area bhi bohat hi khubsurat tha phir agent aur wo haweli main aa gaye haweli
jaise photos main dikh rahi thi hakikat main usse bhi khubsurat thi haweli ke peche
swimming pool tha aur haweli main hi tech sec install thi

Shaurya:- hmm khafi khubsurat hai kya iske maintainace ke liye aap kuch naukar aur guard
suggest kar sakte hain

Agent:- sure sir aapn ye property purchase kar ke hamare golden member ban gaye hain
jinhe hamare hi company se worker provide kiye jate hain
Shaurya:- thanxx

Agent:- isme thanxx kehne ki koi zaroorat nahi its my job sir ab main chalta hon kal tak
security guards aur worker yaha pe aa jayenge phir agent waha se chala gaya Shaurya bhi
thodi der haweli ko dekhne laga aur phir wo bhi waha se hostel aa gaya inn sab kaamo
main usse raat ho gayi thi jiske wajah se aate hi wo apne dosto ke sath khana kha kar so
gaya

Agli subah Shaurya apne dosto se ek hr pehle uth gaya aur apne haweli pe aa gaya phir
wo sadhna karne ke asan main baith kar dhayan lagane laga wo apni puri koshish ke sath
apni kundlini jagane ka prayas kar raha tha par jab jab wo kamyab hone ko hota uska
dhayan tut jata in sab main wo kafi thak bhi chuka tha to wo hostel wapas aa gaya hostel
aa kar wo apne dosto ke sath exercise karne chala gaya

Wahi dusri ore Rocky ke dost ne bhi ussi college main aadmission le li thi wo Shaurya pe
hath dalne se pehle uski strength janna chahta tha taki jab wo war kare to uss se koi galti
naa ho aur apne local contacts se usne Shaurya aur uske dosto ke bare main bhi pata
lagaya jisme usse Raj aur Shaurya ke bare main kuch bhi nahi mila tha exercise karne ke
baad sabhi hoste pe wapas aa gaye aur college ke liye tayar hone lage aur tayar hone ke
baad college ki ore nikal pade nikal pade aaj college main alag hi mahol tha koi naya aaya
hua student Rocky ke sath mil kar kuch juniors pe ragging kar raha tha uske body ko dekh
usse kuch bolne ki bhi kisi ki himmat nahi ho rahi thi tabhi waha se Shaurya aur uske dost
jane lage

Rocky:- abe waha se kya jaa raha hai idhar aa tere se to abhi apna purana hissab baki hai

Shaurya:- dekh Rocky tu bhi janta hai ke in sab main teri hi galti hai aur aage se main tere
jaise ke mouh bhi nahi lagna chahta isliye behtar yahi hoga tu mere se dur reh nahi to
anjam to tu achi tarike se janta hai Rocky ko Shaurya ke aise baat pe gussa aa gaya

Rocky:- teri to wo kuch karta uske pehle uske dost ne usse pakad liya aur uske kan main
kuch kaha jisse sun kar wo dono waha se chale gaye aur apna hero aur Avi apne class main
aa gaye class main aate hi dono apne seat pe jaa kar baith gaye

Avi:- sala wo Rocky ka bacha khud ko badi top samjhta hai agar uss din Principal ne warning
na di hoti to aaj uski to

Shaurya:- bhai jane de naa kyu bekar main apna hi mood kharab kar raha hai aur waise
bhi kutto ka kaam hi hota hai bhokne kaa
Avi:- hehehe waise kal kaha gaya tha dopehar ko dikhayi nahi diya

Shaurya:- kuch nahi bhai thoda saa kaam tha to chala gaya tabhi class ki bell hui aur Ms
Sonam bhi aa gayi pata nahi kyu par jab bhi Shaurya Ms Sonam ko dekhta uska khun garam
hone lagta aur wo uski taraf aakrshit hone lagta tha agar scientific bhasha main kaha jaye
to attraction b/w two resonating blood aise hi recess ki pehli sabhi classes hui aur uske
baad dono canteen main aa gaye

Udhar Rocky uske dost ke kehne par college se nikal uske ek farmhouse pe aa gaya

Rocky:- ab bata kya kehna chahta tha

Ladka:- tu ek baat samjh le agar tujhe unko hara kar apna dar kayam rakhna hai to tujhe
sabse pehle unki strength jaanni hogi phir hum unke liye ek plan banayenge

Rocky:- to kab tak aise hi chalta rehega agar tu naa hota to aaj usko wahi se hospital bhijwa
deta

Ladka:- tu yahi pe galti kar raha hai tu bina uske bare main jane usse pehle bhi bhida tha
natija tere samne hai ab tune mujhe bulaya hai to ab mujhe mere tarike se kaam karne de
waise ek baat bata unn do ladko ne tere sabhi ladko ki pitayi ki yaa aur kisi ka usme hath
hai

Rocky:- pehle to wo hi the par pata nahi wo Raj kaha se waha tapak pada nahi to

Ladka:- hmm Raj pehle isski janam kundli nikalni hogi

Wahi dusri ore ab tak college bhi ho gaya tha to sabhi hostel pe aa gaye aur abhi sabhi
fresh ho kar apne apne bed par bethe the

Raj:- Rehan aaj ka koi plan hai din bhar hostel par reh kar bor ho jayenge

Rehan:- kuch socha to nahi hai agar sab chalte hai to chalo movie dekh ke aate hain

Avi:- sahi hai bhai waise bhi aaj padhai karne ka mood nahi hai

Raj:- to phir thek hai Shaurya kya tujhe nahi aana?

Shaurya:- bhai mujhe thoda sa kaam hai aap mujhe talkies ka address bata do main aapki
movie hone ke baad wahi aa jata hon agar uske baad koi plan hoga to sath main chalte
hain

Raj:- kuch soch kar acha thek hai *******yaha pe aa jana

Shaurya:- aa jaunga phir wo teeno waha se chale gaye aur Shaurya bhi apne kal li hui
haweli aa gaya haweli ki build bohat purani thi par usse haal hi main modify karwa kar
usme naye zamane ki feel dali gayi thi Shaurya ke haweli ke andar aate hi usse kal wala
agent mila

Agent:- hello sir maine workers ko unka kaam samjha diya hai aur unki salary unhe hamare
company ke through hi milegi uske liye sirf aapko aapki membership har sal renew karwani
hogi

Shaurya:- thek hai ho jayega waise ye haweli kafi purani lagti hai kya aapko pata hai isse
kis ne banaya tha

Agent:- sure sir iss haweli ke bare main kon nahi janta ye haweli yaha ke shahi gharane ke
****** ne banwayi thi phir unke death ke baad unke bete ne isse bech diya jis owner ko
aap kal mile the usse phir usne apne bete ke liye isse modify kiya par uski death ho gayi
thi Shaurya apne Dada ji ka nam sun kar shock ho gaya tabhi uske mind main uske Dada ji
ke letter main likhi ek ek baat chalne lagi

Shaurya:- (mann main) shayad issi liye Dada ji ne iss kaam ke liye mujhe chuna hoga aur
main apne Dada ji ko iss baat ke liye kabhi nirash nahi karunga

Agent:- kya hua sir aap kuch tens lag rahe hain

Shaurya:- nothing I m fine agar aap ka ho gaya ho to worker se mile phir thodi der wahi pe
worker se unka kaam samjha dena aur agent se baat karte hue teen hr bit gaye

Agent:- thek hai sir ho jayega acha to main ab chalta hon aur ye rahi haweli ki keys worker
ko staff room ki keys aur haweli ki spare keys de di hain ab mujhe ijazat de phir agent waha
se chala gaya uske jane ke thodi der baad Shaurya bhi Raj ke diye address pe aa gaya waha
uske aate hi usse Raj aur sabhi bahar hi mil gaye

Shaurya:- to bhai aage ka kya plan bana hai

Raj:- aage to night club jane ka plan bana hai phir hostel Shaurya ko club jane main koi
dilchaspi nahi thi par uske dosto ke wajah se wo bhi unke sath chala aaya abhi raat ka time
tha to club main bhid bhi badh rahi thi uske sabhi dosto ne ek do drinks li thi aur dance
karne chale gaye wahi dusri ore Shaurya itni haryali main ho kar bhi usse kuch maje nahi
aa raha tha club main sabhi tables par couple bethe the sirf ek table khali tha jispar abhi
lag bhag 45 sal ka ek aadmi beth kar sharab pi raha tha Shaurya bhi iss shor se bachne ke
liye uss aadmi ke pass jaa kar beth gaya uss aadmi ne Shaurya ko dekha abhi usne pina
start hi kiya tha

Aadmi:- Shaurya se drink loge

Shaurya:- nahi sir main drink nahi leta Shaurya ke baat pe wo aadmi hasne laga

Aadmi:- club main aaye ho aur keh rahe ho drink nahi lete achi baat hai to fir main hi leta
hon tum company dene bethe raho waise mera naam Rk Kumar hai

Shaurya:- mera naam Shaurya hai aur yaha main apne dosto ke sath aaya tha aur aap ko
dekhte hue aisa lag raha hai abhi aapko bhi pina band kar dena chahiye aapne pehle se hi
do bottle khali kar di hain aur jyada sharab sharir ke liye haanikark hoti hai

Rk:- ab ye sharab kya kar legi ye to ulta mere nakam koshisho ko bhulane main meri madat
karti hai Shaurya ne dekha Rk kafi dukhi lag raha tha

Shaurya:- waise kis cheez ki baat kar rahe hain

Rk:- tum janna chahte ho to bata deta hon aur waise bhi ab iss umar main ye cheeze main
nahi rakh sakta

Rk:- (mann main) apni Papa ki aakhri nishani unka business jo main kafi dino se sambhalne
ki koshish kar raha tha wo mujhse nahi ho paya kal court ki notice aa gayi hai ab main apne
Papa ki aakhri nishani ko bhi nahi bacha sakta unhone bohat mehnat se apne business ko
khada kiya tha aur phir ek aur peg ghatak liya Shaurya uski baat sun kar sochne laga duniya
main aaj bhi kahi na kahi insaniyat bachi hai jo paiso se jyada rishto ko dekhti hain

Shaurya:- waise aapka kis cheez ka business hai?

Rk:- hotels ka par ab kuch nahi bacha har sal ke loss ke wajah se hotels loss main chal rahe
the aur ant main jo hua tha ho raha hai

Shaurya:- agar main kahu aap abhi bhi apne business ko bacha sakte ho to Rk ek bar
Shaurya ko dekhta hai

Rk:- beta ab har ek rasta band ho chuka hai bank bhi loan nahi de rahi hai ulta wahi kal
hotels ki nilami karegi Shaurya kuch sochte hue

Shaurya:- main aapko ek offer deta hon waise bhi bank aapke sabhi hotels ko bech dega
to main aapko utni hi prize abhi dekar hotels karid lunga jis se aap bank ka loan chuka sake
aur sath hi 20% shares bhi dunga jis se aap ki pita ki aakhri nishani aapke pass hi rahe
Shaurya ki baate sunkar Rk ka pura nasha utar gaya tha aur ab wo serious hote hue usse
dekhne laga

Rk:- par tum meri madat kyu karoge aur waise bhi ye deal to tumhare liye bohat nuksan
de hai

Shaurya:- uncle aapke business quit kar dene se business wahi khatam nahi ho jata aur
waise bhi aise utar chadhao to chalte hi rahte hai aur business ek aisi race hai jo kabhi
khatam nahi hoti aaj main aapke haar rahi ghodi pe paisa laga raha hon kya pata kal ye
ghodi hi jitne wali sabit ho Shaurya ki baato aur uske knowledge se Rk kafi prabhavit hua
tha aur sath hi itni kam umar main uske hosle ko dekh kar Shaurya main usse ek
businessman dikh raha tha

Rk:- to thek hai par aage se main business ko nahi sambhal paunga isliye sab tumhe hi
dekhna hoga Shaurya unke baat pe muskurate hue

Shaurya:- isliye to 80% share mere naam rakh raha hon taki aage se Rk empire ko main
chala saku

Rk:- to issi baat pe ek drink to banta hai

Shaurya:- sorry uncle main drink nahi leta par aap ke sath cheers karne ke liye ek cold
drink le leta hon phir unhone thodi der baate ki jate wakt Rk ne apna card Shaurya ko diya
wo khafi khush tha Shaurya ke dost bhi abhi tak dance kar ke thak chuke the to sabhi waha
se hostel ke liye nikal gaye

Idhar Rocky aur uske dost jiska naam Sk tha jo ******* city ke don ka beta tha ye apne
power se jyada dimag se kaam leta tha iss waqt Sk kisi se phone pe baat kar raha tha

Sk:- to uss Raj ke bare main kya pata chala?

Udhar se:- chote malik hamne puri koshish ki par uske naam ke alawa uska koi bio data
nahi mil rah hai

Sk:- kya tumse ek kaam bhi thek se nahi hota aur kisi ke bare main kuch pata chala

Udhar se:- malik hame Raj aur Shaurya ka bio data chod baki dono ka mila hai

Sk:- ab tum apne kaam pe wapas jao ab main hi dekhta hon tumse to hone se raha

Rocky:- kya hua bhai kuch pata chala

Sk:- kuch pata nahi chal raha hai ab mujhe hi iss matter ko dekhna hoga tu mujhe sabhi ke
photographs de de main dekh leta hon

Rocky:- bhai mere pass to abhi nahi hai main kal subah college main aapko wo sabhi dikha
dunga

Sk:- acha thek hai

Rocky:- bhai aaj ka din to khali hi jayega kyu naa ******* pe chale kal hi **** bata raha
tha aaj waha naye maal aaye hai chal kar ek do masal dete hain bolo kya kehte ho Sk uski
baat pe muskura deta hai aur dono waha se uss khothe par jane ke liye nikal jate hain

Raat ka ek baj raha tha aaj mausam bhi barish ka tha to barish rukne ka naam nahi le rahi
thi issi tez baarish main aur kadakti bijliyo main ek ladka apne bike se ghar jaa raha tha
barish itni tez thi ki usse bike ke light se bhi kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha abhi wo jaha se
jaa raha tha waha pe sea beach tha to waha pe ek light house tha usne apni bike light
house ke pass le jaa kar rok di aur barish rukne tak yaha pe rehne ka soch kar wo andar
chala gaya light house kafi dino se band tha to andar kafi badbu aa rahi thi phir apne aap
ko waha ke mahol main adjust karte hue ek hath se naak ko dabaye light house ke sedhiyo
se opar jane laga sedhiya bhi kafi purani thi to wo aawaj karne lagi thi tabhi usse apne
peche ek aahat hui to wo peche palta par waha koi nahi tha jaise taise apne aap ko
sambhalte hue wo opar aa raha tha ki tabhi usse opar ke room se ladki ke chilane ki aawaj
aayi wo uss aawaj ki ore bhagte hue uss room tak aa gaya aur dhadakte dil ke sath usne
room ka door khola to samne koi aadmi ek ladki ke gale ko kaat raha tha aur uske gale ke
part ko kacha hi khaa raha tha aur wo ladki uske baho main bejan padi hui thi tabhi uss
aadmi ko abhi aaye ladke ke aane ka pata chal jata hai wo ladka ye scene apne jagah hi
butt bane dekh rah tha usme itni bhi himmat nahi rahi ki wo yaha se bhag jaye abhi uss
aadmi ne uss ladke ki tarf apna chehra kiya jisse dekh kar ladke ki cheekh apne sukhe gale
main hi atak ke reh gayi aur wo aadmi muskurate hue kaale dhue main badal gaya aur uss
ladke ke andar samane laga wo ladka dard se chilane laga aur agle hi pal sab shant aur jab
uss ladke ne apni aankhe kholi to usme uske sharir ka sara khun jam gaya tha aur agle hi
pal wo kaali ho gayi aur wo waha se gayab ho gaya

Dark world:- ye hamari hi duniya ka part hai par sabse alag aur anokha part yaha Down
workders Vampire Warewolf aur Fairies aur Warloks rehte hain aur Up worlders Shadow
Hunter's jo Down workders main santata banaye rakhte hain aur duniya main ho rahi
Demonic activities pe 24 hr control karte hain ab inn sabke powers ke bare main bata deta
hon
Vampires:- ye pehle se hi dead hote hain inhe inki awakening (Vampire morphing) ke wakt
ek gift main special power milti hai jaise kisi ko bhavishya main hone wali ghatnao ke
scenes dekhna aur bhi special gift hote hai jo story main pata chal jayenge inki khubi ye
hai ke ye bohat tez hote hain aur sath hi shakti shali inka sharir suraj ki roshni main jal jata
hai isiliye ye night walkers hote hain aur ye human blood pe survive karte hain

Warewolf:- nar bhakshi bhediya Warewolf aur Vampires purane jamane se jani dushman
hain par Dark world main rehte hain to hamesha apne apne bich sulah kayam rakhte hain
inke pass bhi strength aur speed hai par Vampires se kam inki khubi inke bites hoti hai jo
unke khunkhar dato se wo karte hain

Fairies:- inke pass vriksho falo fulo aur har ek jivit prani ko control karne ki powers hoti hai
ye nature priye hoti hai inke prajati main sabhi ladkiya hi hoti hain

Warlok:- sabhi Warloks kisi na kisi hell prince se sambandh rakhte hain kyuki wo sabhi hell
prince ke normal aurto ke sath rishta banane se bane the unke pass magical powers hoti
hain jaise ki spell tayar karna ek jagah se dusri jagah jane ke liye portals banana aur ant
main Shadow Hunter's

Shadow Hunter's:- ye sabhi normal human being hi hote hain par inke andar angel blood
hota hai jo inhe powers deta hai jiske bare main hum story main janege aur ye soldiers
types hote hain aur inki har ek country ke Dark world main Koven hoti hai jo uss area ki
jimmedari sambhalti hai ek aur baat Dark worlders ko koi bhi aam insan tab tak nahi dekh
sakta jab tak uss Dark worlders ki icha naa ho jaisa ki aapko kal bataya yaa tha Dark world
ke alag alag sector hote hai aur waha ke alag alag head hote hain duniya ki sabhi Dark
world ka main sector India ka hi tha jaha sabse poweful prajatiya rehti thi

Dark world Indian sector heads

Shadow Hunter's

Kr:- head of Shadow Hunter's Koven Tanisha:- Fairies queen

Draco:- Vampire community hai

Aj:- Warloks head

Zhakiya:- Warewolf pack leader ye sab aage chalkar story main aayenge

Shadow Hunter's Koven ek secret agency jaise kaam karta tha unke pass ki technology
bahar ki duniya se 1000 sal aage ki thi jis se wo Dark world main santata aur bahari duniya
ko Demonic attack se bachate the jo main Shadow Hunter's story main aage aayenge unke
bare main bada deta hon aur ek baat sabhi Shadow Hunter's kisi na kisi ek baat main mahir
hote hain aur wo usse hi apna hatyar bana lete hain

Kr:- Shadow Hunter's head ye sirf approval aur disapproval tak hi inka kaam hai

Sneha:- Shadow Hunter's team leader iski khubi swords ko chalana hai iske pass 2 swords
hain jo usse apne maa aur Papa se virasat main mili thi aur wo dono swords se ek sath
speed ke sath attack kar sakti hai

Karan:- ye Sneha ko apni sister jaisa manta hai aur iski khubi hai airbow chalana ye kafi
dur se snipper se bhi fast airbow se war kar sakta hai aur bohat hi accuracy ke sath

Ishika:- ye technology expert ke sath hi field player bhi thi aur iska hatyar tha iski hair pin
jo hair se nikalte hi ek bade hunter main badal jati thi jo electronic jhatke bhi deta tha

Aaj firse Demonic attack hua tha jisme ek ladki ki jaan chali gayi aur usse bachane aaye
ladke ki body ko Demon ne apna liya jisse Shadow Hunter's Koven main afra tafri mach
gayi thi inke 2 usool the

1) Dark world ko bahari duniya se alag rakh kar bahri duniya ko Demonic attack se bachana

2) aur Dark world ka law tha Koven

Ishika ko abhi tak uss Demon ke bare main kuch bhi nahi pata chala tha aur wo badi si
screen pe apne hatho se kuch kar rahi thi unke peche Karan aur Sneha khade dekh rahe
the

Sneha:- Ishi kya uss Demon ke bare main aur kuch pata chala?

Ishika:- maine uss light house ko hamare sabhi tech se scan kiya par as usual Demon ke
power sign light house tak ke hi the darasal pichle 3 hafto se city main Demonic attack
badh gaye the aur ab Demon apni power sign chupana bhi jaan gaye the jiske chalte
Shadow Hunter's unhe track nahi kar paa rahe the

Sneha:- thek hai tum koshish karti raho main bhi library main jaa kar records check karti
hon kya pata aaj se pehle bhi aisa hua ho

Karan:- maine sabhi history padhi hai aaj se pehle aisa kabhi nahi hua tha lagta hai Demon
ko kisi cheez ki talash hai isliye unki peche 3 hafto se hamare city main tadad badhti chali
ja rahi hai Sneha bhi Karan ke baat pe sochne lagi
Sneha:- agar Demon koi cheez dhund rahe hai to zaroor wo koi taktwar hi hogi nahi to itne
Demons ek saath city nahi ghumte aur hame uss cheez ka unse pehle pata lagana hoga
nahi to Demons aur bhi jyada takatwar ho jayenge

Karan:- tum sahi keh rahi ho phir wo aage ki planning karte hain ke kaise kya karna hai

Idhar Mahaguru apne kash main bethe dhayan laga rahe the ki tabhi bahar ka mausam
badalne laga uss mausam ke sath sath unhe asharm ki ore kaali shaktiya bhi aati mehsus
hui wo apne kash se bahar aa gaye sabhi Mahaguru abhi Mahaguru 1 ko bulane hi aaye
the

Mahaguru 2:- lagta hai unhe pata chal gaya hai ab hum sirf ashram ki hi suraksha kar sakte
hain

Mahaguru 1:- tum sahi keh rahe ho hamare se jitna ho sakta tha hamne kiya ab hame
hamare ashram ki suraksha karni hogi nahi to kaali shaktiya yaha tabahi macha dengi phir
paancho Mahaguru ek sath khade ho jate hain aur sabhi apni apni elements ki power jaga
kar yaha ke jungal ke ek ek bhaag par adrish kawach main daal dete hain

Mahaguru 1:- ab naa koi andar aa sakta hai aur na hi koi bahar jaa sakta hai ab usse apne
bal bute par hi ye ladhayi ladni hogi

Idhar Shaurya abhi nind main koi sapna dekh raha tha sapne main ye wahi scene tha jab
uske maa Papa usse hamesha ke liye chod kar chale gaye the

Maa:- yaad rakhna beta maa aur Papa tumhe hamesha pyar karte hain aur uski maa usse
plain ke bahar ko dhakel deti hai Shaurya plain ke bahar aate hi plain ka wisfot ho jata hai

Shaurya:- maaa aur ek dardnaak cheekh ke sath jag jata hai uski cheekh itni tez thi ki uske
sabhi dost apni nind se jag gaye Raj ne Shaurya ko dekha to usse laga isne bura sapna
dekha hoga isliye wo usse pine ko paani deta hai thodi der main sab normal ho jata hai
abhi lag bhag subah ho hi gayi thi to sabhi apne routine main lag jate hai aaj bohat dino
baad Shaurya ko wo sapna aaya tha jis se reh reh kar usse apne maa Papa ki yaad aane
lagi ab sabhi college ke liye ready ho gaye the to daily ke tarah Raj aur Rehan college aate
hi apni class main chale gaye aur Avi aur Shaurya apni class main Avi savere se Shaurya ko
udas dekh kar usse bhi kuch thek nahi lag raha tha

Avi:- kya hua bhai sab thek to hai na?

Shaurya:- apne mood badalte hue mujhe kya hua hai main to thek hon jaldi chal bell ho
gayi hai agar wakt pe nahi pahuche to aage kuch thek nahi hoga aur phir dono class main
aate hain Shaurya ne bhi socha ab wo uss sapne ke bare main jyada nahi sochega aur mam
ke aane ka wait karne laga par aaj mam class lene nahi aayi balki wo aaj college hi nahi
aayi thi wo aaj ke din leave pe thi phir mann mar ke Shaurya jaise taise recess tak classes
leta gaya classes main jo padhate the wo sab Shaurya pehle se hi janta tha to wo aur bhi
jyada bor ho gaya tha

Dusri taraf Rocky SK ko Shaurya ke dost dikhane college le aata hai abhi college ki recess
chal rahi thi to wo dono sedhe canteen main aate hain canteen main aate hi Rocky ek
table ki taraf ishara kar usse sabhi ko dikha deta hai par abhi bhi wo Raj ko dekh nahi paya
tha Raj jaise hi waiter ko bulane peche palta to uska chehra dekh SK ko shock khushi aur
gussa teeno ek sath aa gaye Sk Raj ko uss table pe betha dekh waha se sedha bahar chala
aata hai uske peche peche Rocky bhi bahar aata hai

Rocky:- kya hua bhai aise achanak bahar kyu aa gaye

Sk:- yaha nahi apne farm house pe chalkar baat karte hain aur wo dono waha se farm
house ke liye nikal gaye

Idhar college main Shaurya ka mann nahi lag raha tha aur aaj usse company ki deal karne
ke liye Rk ke pass bhi jana tha abhi Shaurya canteen main apne dosto ke sath betha tha

Shaurya:- yaar mujhe bahar kuch kaam tha aur aaj college main mann bhi nahi lag raha
hai to main hostel jaa raha hon

Avi:- thek hai bhai fir hostel pe milte hain Shaurya waha se nikal kar sochne laga ki agar
main company ko take over kar raha hon to kisi boss jaise hi office main personality rakhni
chahiye aur business world main personality aur appearance pe hi 50% deals ho jati hain
aur baki ka 50% quality pe aur apna Shaurya nahi chahta tha ki uska 1st impression hi
kharab ho isliye wo college se nikal kar city ke sabse bade mall main aa gaya yaha pe aakar
usne sabhi branded daily needs aur blazers suit pent watch aur shoes ke 4 pair le liye ye
sab saman wo apne hostel pe to nahi rakh sakta tha isliye wo ye sab apni haweli pe le kar
aaya naukaro ne puri haweli ki ache se saaf safayi kar di thi Shaurya sedha master bedroom
main aa gaya aur apna laya hua saman kamre main set karne laga issi bich usse 2 ghante
lag gaye jab usne time dekha to

Shaurya:- ohh shit abhi nilami ko ek hr hi bacha hai aur main abhi tak ready bhi nahi hua

Idhar Rk kal Shaurya se baat hone ke baad bank walo se baat karne gaya par bank walo ne
kaha ki tumhara diya hua samay pura ho gaya hai aur hamare agreement ke anusar agar
tum apna loan pura naa chuka paye to hum tumhare hotels ki nilami kar denge aur uss se
jo bhi profit banta hai wo bank walo ka hoga Rk ne bohat koshish ki magar usse ek din ki
bhi jyada mohlat nahi mili milti bhi kaise uske hotels India ke sabhi well known cities ke
well known elake main the jispar kafi sare businessman ki nazar thi jis se bank walo ko
khafi munafa hone wala tha isliye wo ab ek din ki bhi mohlat nahi de rahe the bank walo
ne nilami ke liye sabhi well known businessman ko bhi bulaya tha aur aaj uske hi office ke
samne uske pure Rk empires ki nilami hone wali thi agar wo vijay malya jaisa rafu chakar
ho jata to bank walo ko hilane ke liye ghanta bhi nahi milta par Rk apne Papa ke sikhaye
usulo pe chalne wala insan tha jiski wajah se usske astin main kai sapo ne usse das liya aur
aaj uski yeh halat thi ab uske pass ek bangla aur uske Papa ki thodi property hi bachi thi
wo bhi uske Papa ne uske bethi ke naam par kar dali thi jiske wajah se wo bach gayi thi Rk
ne apna phone nikala aur Shaurya ko call karke sabhi halat bata di ab uske pass khade
rehkar apne hotels ki nilami hote dekhne ke alawa koi chance nahi tha

Idhar Shaurya sahib ready ho kar nikalne hi wale the ki unhe Rk ka call aaya aur unhone
waha ki halat usse bata di Shaurya wahi sochne laga ki aage kya kiya jaa sakta hai

2 hr ke baad

Abhi sabhi businessman bhi aa chuke the aur jisme Shaurya ke chacha Kr industries ke
malik Kunwar Rajput bhi aaye the jiske aane se sabhi businessman ke hotels kharidne ke
baad ke plan wahi ruk gaye kyu ki wo achi tarah jante the jis cheej main Kr ko dilchaspi ho
jaye wo kabhi dusro ke naam nahi hua karti bank wale bhi Kr ko dekh kar kafi khush hue
hote bhi kyu naa Kr ke wajah se aaj yaha badi badi boliya lagne wali thi (bank walo ko B1
B2 likunga)

B1:- stage pe aakar aap sabhi ka iss nilami main aane ke liye main sabse pehle shukriya
karta hon aur wo itna hi bol paaya tha ki nilami jaha ho rahi thi ussi stage ke side par ek
sports car bohat speed ke saath aati hai aur stage ke side par U turn lete hue dhua udati
ruk jati hai aur usme se apna Shaurya bahar nikalta hai jisse dekh Kr Rk bhi pehchan nahi
pata kyu ki kal wale Shaurya aur iss wale Shaurya main bohat antar tha hero jaisi entry
lete hue Shaurya nilami ke stage ki ore badh raha tha aur sabhi usse hi dekh rahe the
Shaurya stage pe jaa kar uss B1 ko letters deta hai

Shaurya:- sorry par tum ye nilami nahi kar sakte kyuki Rk empires ki sabhi hotels mere
naam hain aur sath hi ye raha tumhare bank ke naye MD ka letter B1 ne letter padha jispe
MD ke official signature the ab uske pass ye nilami rokne ke alawa koi chance nahi tha ab
tak Rk bhi waha aa gaya tha usne Shaurya ko dhayan se dekhne ke baad pehchan liya tha
B1:- sorry par abhi mili notice ke anusar hum ye nilami rok rahe hain hame khed hai ke
hum ye nilami nahi kar paaye aur wo apna boriya bistar bandhne lage B1 ki baat pe sabhi
businessman waha se jane lage par Kr abhi bhi bethe bethe soch raha tha aaj tak uske
mouh se kisi ne niwala nahi china tha aur iss kal ke bache ne usse itni badi deal cheen li
abhi Rk Shaurya se kuch puchta waha pe Kr aa jata hai

Kr:- (Shaurya se) maanna padega kya time aa kar nilami roki hai par mujhe ek baat samjh
nahi aayi kal tak to sabhi hotels Rk ke naam par the aur aaj iss wakt wo tumhare naam
kaise hue yahi sawal Rk ke mann main bhi tha jispar Shaurya haste hue jawab deta hai

Shaurya:- sabhi hotels pe boli lagane aaye par main bank pe boli lagane chala gaya quite
simple bank meri to uski property meri aur ye sare hotels mere Kr Shaurya se kafi impress
hua tha par usne Kr ke mouh ka niwala china tha

Kr:- yaha naye lagte ho kya naam hai?

Shaurya:- agar pehchan hi karni thi to pehle aate hi kar lete kaam bolo

Kr:- hmm mujhe bhi aise hi aadmi pasand hain dekho mujhe tumne abhi jo hotels liye hai
unme se 2 hotels chahiye

Shaurya:- sorry main hotels sale nahi kar raha

Kr:- bache 1 deal mil gayi to ye mat samjh jana ki tum bohat bade businessman ho

Shaurya:- aur tum mujhe business world main naya samjhne ki bhool mat karna business
karna to mere khun main hai aur Shaurya waha se nikal apne car ki pass aa gaya Rk bhi
uske sath hi tha

Shaurya:- waise Rk ji wo kon tha?

Rk:- wo yaha ke shahi pariwar se hai unka naam Kunwar Rajput hai Shaurya ko aadmi ka
naam sunkar shock lag gaya

Shaurya:- (mann main) Dada ji sahi keh rahe the

Shaurya:- ek papers ki copy Rk ko dete hue ye rahe aapke shares 20% jaise deal hui thi ab
main chalta hon

Rk:- ruko beta mere sath mere ghar chalo wahi khana kha lena aur waise bhi tumne mujhe
tumhare 1st naam ke alawa aur kuch nahi bataya
Shaurya:- abhi nahi phir kabhi aapke sath aapke ghar bhi aaunga aur raha mere naam ki
baat to mera naam Shaurya Rajput hai aur Shaurya waha se car main beth kar chala gaya
aur Shaurya waha se car main beth kar chala gaya

Dusri taraf SK aur Rocky apne farmhouse pe pahoch gaye

Rocky:- bhai ab to kuch bata do aap bohat suspense bana rahe ho

Sk:- smile dete hue bhai batana kya hai tujhe dikha hi deta hon phir SK usko apne room
main le ke aata hai jaha uska saman rakha hua tha uss se wo apna laptop nikalta hai aur
usse ek video dikhata hai uss video main Raj jaisa hi dikhne wala koi 10 aadmiyo ko ek sath
dho raha tha video dekh kar Rocky ko shock hi lag gaya tha kyu ki video main dikhne wale
10 aadmi koi aam nahi the wo underworld ke famous killers the aur un 10 aadmiyo ko Raj
bohat hi aasani ne dhoye jaa raha tha

Rocky:- bhai ye kya tha wo Raj tha nahi nahi aisa kaise ho sakta hai wo itne bade killers ko
aise kaise maar sakta hai

Sk:- bhai usne bohat jagah hamare weapon drugs aur bhi bohat sari deals nahi honi di hai
ab tak to uske ek galti ki wajah se hame uska ye video mila tha phir bhi hum usse kahi bhi
dhund nahi paye the

Rocky:- bhai ab to wo mil gaya hai

Sk:- hmm mil to gaya hai aur main usse pakad ke apne bade bhai ko tofe main dunga jisse
wo kafi khush bhi ho jayenge par hame usse kam nahi samjhna chahiye pehle hum ye dekh
lete hai ke uske bare main kya kuch aur pata chalta hai

Rocky:- thek hai bhai jaisa aapko thek lage aur wo dono apne kaam main lag gaye

At Dark world

apni puri high tech ka use karke bhi Shadow Hunters uss Demon ko dhund nahi paye the
Ishika abhi bhi apne laptop pe Demon ke sign ko pure city main scan kar rahi thi phir bhi
kuch bhi nahi dikh raha tha abhi raat ke 12 baje the ki tabhi screen pe red screen beep hua
aur uski aawaj se Ishika khush hote hue usne apne mobile se Sneha ko inform kar diya
dono waha thodi der main aa gaye

Ishi:- abhi abhi city ke east side ke tunnels ki taraf Demon sign dikhi hai mujhe lagta hai
hame waha chalkar dekhna chahiye phir teeno ne apne weapon liye aur Demon hunting
ke liye nikal gaye east side ki tunnel main abhi wo Demon kisi ladki ke gale se khun pi raha
tha aur wo ladki ab tak mar bhi chuki thi ye wahi Demon tha jisne light house main uss
ladke ki body ko take over kar liya tha aur abhi bhi uss ladke ke body main hi tha tabhi uss
tunnel ki kale andhere main roshni hone lagti hai jis se Demon satark ho jata hai jab wo
uss roshni ki taraf dekhta hai to usse 3 Shadow Hunters ussi ke taraf aate dikhayi dete hain
Demon aise wakt main bhagna hi thek samjhta hai isliye wo uss mari hui ladki ko wahi
chod kar bhagne ko hota hai tabhi Karan apna airbow nikalta hai aur usse uss Demon ke
pairo pe maar deta hai jisse Demon apni jagah hi gir jata hai ek baat aapko bata du Shadow
Hunters ke pass ke sabhi weapons ko Warlok apne spells ka use karke modify karte hain
jisse wo normal wepons se kafi fast aur takatwar ho jate hain Demon wahi gira pada tha
wo uss arrow ko pair se nikal kar phirse bhagne ko hota hai ki iss bar do arrow aa kar uske
dono pairo main lag jate hain ab tak teeno uss Demon ke pass aa gaye the Demon samjh
chuka tha ki yaha se aise bhagna bewkufi hi hogi isliye wo uss ladke ke body se kale dhue
ke roop main nikalta hai aur Ishika jiske pass usse koi bhi weapon nahi dikh raha tha uski
body take over karne ke liye badhta hai par usse kya pata Ishika ke pass jo hai wo uske
jaiso ke liye hi bana hai wo kala dhua kafi tezi se Ishika ki ore badh raha tha jisse dekh
Ishika muskura deti hai aur tabhi apna hath apne balo main dal kar apna hunter nikal deti
hai aur usse ek jhatka dete hue uss tunnel par ghuma ke mar deti hai jiski wajah se uss
hunter se bijliya nikane lagti hai uss kale dhue main aur Ishika main thoda sa antar hi bacha
tha ki tabhi Ishika uss dhue par anpne hunter se war kar deti he jis se bijliyo se chamkane
wala hunter agle hi pal uss kale dhue ke ird gird se usse jakad leta hai aur tab pass hi khadi
Sneha uss kale dhue main apni sword ghussa deti hai jisse agle hi pal waha pe ek cheekh
hoti hai aur wo kala dhua aag se jal kar rakh ho jata hai

Ishika:- done mujhe lagta hai ye wala Demon yahi pe reh raha hoga aur hame zarur iske
yaha kuch na kuch surag milega jisse hame iss Demon attack ke bare main kuch lead milegi

Sneha:- Ishika tum thek keh rahi ho tum daye wali tunnel main dekho aur Karan tum baye
wali main uss ladke ke body ke pass dekhti hon thodi der sabhi uss tunnel ko achi tarah se
dekh rahe the par unhe waha kuch bhi nahi mil raha tha Sneha uss ladke ki body check
karti hai par usse waha kuch nahi milta

Ishika:- yaha kuch nahi hai

Karan:- yaha bhi kuch nahi hai aur wo dono Sneha ke pass aa jate hain Sneha dono lasho
ko check karti hai dono mare pade the tabhi uski nazar uss ladke ki hateli pe gayi to usne
thek se dekhne ke liye uss hateli ko khola to waha ek Dragon ka tattoo jaisa bana hua tha
jo uske aankho ke samne gayab ho jata hai
Sneha:- ye kya tha Ishika aur Karan ne bhi tattoo ko gayab hote dekh liya tha

Karan:- lagta hai Demon ne iss ladke ke body ko kai din se jyada use kiya tha jiski wajah se
uske hateli par uska target iss ladke ke hateli par aa gaya aur ab wo Demon nahi raha to
ye target bhi chala gaya

Sneha:- iska matlab Demons koi Dragon ke tattoo se judi cheez ko dhund rahe hai

Ishika:- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai aur jisss tarah se city main insan raat main gayab ho rahe
hain iss se saaf pata chalta hai ke yaha Demons pehle se jyada badh gaye hain ab hame
unse pehle uss cheez ko dhunda hoga Karan abhi bhi uss tattoo ke bare main soch raha
tha par usse thek se kuch yaad nahi aa raha tha isliye wo kuch nahi kehta aur wo sabhi
waha se chale jate hain

Idhar hostel main Raj abhi apne sone ke liye bed laga raha tha ki tabhi uski watch main
red light aati hai jisse dekh Raj apne room se nikal kar hostel ke niche lage phone booth
pe aata hai aur waha jaa kar ek number dial karta hai

Udhar se:- hi Indian lucky draw main aapka swagat hai kya main aapka lucky card number
jaan sakti hon

Raj:- card no 002 hai

Udhar se:- hold kijiye main abhi aapki sewaye dekhti hon han aapke liye ek parcel aaya hai
aur sath hi ek message code blue ****address pe kal subah milna hai Indian lucky draw
main call karne ke liye dhanywad aapki ratri shubh ho aur phone cut ho jata aur Raj waha
se hostel main wapas aa jata hai ab tak sabhi hostel pe aa gaye the Shaurya apne bed pe
lete aaj apne chacha ke sath hui sari baate firse yaad kar raha tha

Shaurya:- (mann main) Dada ji sahi keh rahe the chacha ji paiso ke nashe main apne rishte
bhi bhulne lage hain aaj unke ankho main sabhi cheeze ek business deal ki tarah ban chuki
hai aur Shaurya aise hi sochte sochte so jata hai

Wahi dusri taraf SK aur Rocky ek alag hi mahol main maja le rahe the wo abhi ***** kothe
pea aaye the yaha raat ke wakt bade politician bhi aaya karte hain ye kafi famous kotha
hai

Rocky:- kya bhai aap jo bata rahe the uss se kaam ho jayega

Sk:- tu tension naa le mere iss plan se uss Raj ke pile ko pata bhi nahi chalega ki hamne
uski kab maar di hai phir Rocky ke tarf daru ka glass badhate hue
Sk:- tu bas enjoy karte hue tamasha dekh cheers

Rocky:- cheers bhai

Dark world:

Karan abhi bhi ussi tattoo ke bare main soch raha tha usse kuch jyada yaad nahi aa raha
tha ab uske pass ek hi rasta bacha tha Warlok unke spells se wo apne mind main chipi har
baat jaan sakta tha par ye spell higher level ka Warlok hi bana sakta tha jo India main Aj
ke alawa dusra koi nahi tha to wo nikal pada Aj se milne

Aj abhi apne nightclub main betha party kar raha tha Aj ka aaj 600wa birthday tha jiski
wajah se usne sabhi Dark world ki higher society ko party main invite kiya tha Karan bhi Aj
ke night club tak aa gaya tha usse pata chala tha ki Aj aaj yaha party mana raha hai

Karan ek Shadow Hunter tha jiski wajah se wo Dark world main kahi bhi aa jaa sakta tha
agar uske pass jane ki sahi wajah ho to wo sedha night club main aa gaya

Aj: head of Warlok society aur son of Zarik: (7th prince of hell) most powerfull Warlok
Shadow Hunter ko apne party main dekh kar Aj uske pass aa gaya

Aj:- well well dekho yaha kon aaya hai Shadow Hunter aur jaha tak main janta hon Shadow
Hunter hunting ke liye hi apne mansion ke bahar aate hain to kya main aap se jaan sakta
hon mere party main aise bina bulaye kyu aana hua

Karan:- mujhe kuch chahiye

Aj:- waiter inhe drinks de dena enjoy the party

Karan:- main drinks lene nahi aaya hon mujhe tumse kuch kaam hai

Aj:- kaam ke liye tum galat jaga aur galat wakt par aaye ho for now enjoy the party

Karan:- ye urgent matter hai agar tum ye kaam kardo to ye tumhara mujhpar ek favour
rahega aur tum achi tarah jante ho uski value kya hogi Karan ki baat sunkar Aj ek baar
Karan ko achi tarah dekhta hai aur ek smile ke sath

Aj:- well then follow me Aj Karan ko club main hi bane ek khufiya kamre main lata hai jo
Aj ke spell se protected tha waha jaa kar wo Karan ko bethne ke liye chair deta hai

Aj:- to batao main tumhare liye kya kar sakta hon

Karan:- mujhe memory spell chahiye

Aj:- ahh han memoriato spell kya gf ki koi kimti cheez gum kar di jo ye wali spell chahiye

Karan:- hamari deal hui thi tum apne kaam se kam rakho

Aj:- alright tum apni aankhe band kar lo Aj ke kehne se Karan apni aankhe band kar leta
hai

Aj:- aur jab main spell ko chodu to tumhe jis chij ke bare main janna hai jise tum bhul
chuke ho uske bare main sochna Aj apne hath opar se niche ek formation main ghumane
lagta hai jiski wajah se uske hatho se nela dhua nikalne lagta hai jisko wo Karan ke sar pe
chod deta hai Karan abhi ussi Dragon ke tattoo ke bare main soch raha tha jis se bas wo
uss wakt main chala jata hai jab usne wo tattoo dekha tha wo tab 12 sal ka tha aur apne
training ke liye usse ***** yaha bheja gaya tha jo kafi purani Shadow Hunters trainer ki
school thi tab wo galti se waha ki library ke restricted area ke section main chala gaya tha
iss section main restricted spells aur technical knowledge tha aur sath hi maine aapko
bataya tha kuch Vampires ko future ke vision dikhte hai waise hi waha par ek section tha
jaha aage aane wale dekhe gaye vision ke bare main info likhi hui thi Karan ussi kamre
main wo book kholta hai jisme usne Dragon tattoo dekha tha aur jab wo uss kitab main
likhi baat padta hai to uske hosh udd jate hain tabhi usse librarian pakad leta hai aur usse
Hm ke pass le jaya jata hai jiske baad Hm uski yaadasht mita deta hai itna sab dekhte hi
Karan ki aankhe khul jati hain wo hanfte hue kehta hai

Karan:- mujhe ye apne sathiyo ko batana hoga wo nahi jante aane wala khatra kitna bada
hai aur wo waha se Aj se bina kuch bole apne Koven ki ore doudne lagta hai

Location: Dark world at Koven

Sneha aur uske sathiyo ne bohat se records check kiye par unhe Dragon tattoo ke bare
main kuch pata nahi chala

Sneha:- aisa kaise ho sakta hai yaha to Dragon tattoo ke bare main kahi bhi kuch bhi nahi
mil raha hai tabhi peche se Karan ki aawaj aati hai milega bhi nahi Karan hanfte hue Ishika
aur Sneha ke pass aata hai Ishika uski halat dekh apni hasi rok nahi paati

Ishika:- hehehe ye kya halat bana rakhi hai jaise koi marathon bhag ke aa rahe ho

Sneha:- Ishi aur phir Karan ko han tumhe kaise pata hame yaha kuch bhi nahi milega Karan
ne ab tak apne aap ko sambhal liya tha

Karan:- tumhe pata hai 60s BC (before christ) ke famous Vampire Adam jinhe vamp
morphing ke wakt futures ke vision dekhne ka gift mila tha
Ishika:- to iss chij se uska kya connection hai jaha tak mujhe pata hai unhone koi bhi vision
kisi se share nahi kiya tha wo behad private person the

Karan:- yahi to galat fehmi hai sabki future visions vicious hote hai jiski wajah se hamare
head ministry ne usse confidential rakha tha

Ishika:- agar ye confidential hai to ye sab tumhe kaise pata

Karan:- tum dono pehle meri pori baat suno jab mera hoga tab mujhe jo puchna hai puch
lena yaad hai hamare training ke wakt main apna sabse jyada time library main bitata tha
par achanak ek din main bimar hua aur uske baad kabhi main library nahi gaya darasal ye
baat itni sedhi nahi hai uss din main library ke restricted section main gaya tha jo kuch
books ko piano keys ke tarah bajate khul jata tha uss din maine waha restricted area main
Adam ki book dekhi tab usme maine yahi Dragon tattoo dekha tha aur waha red aksharo
main likha tha

Pehla vision (end of Dark world) jisme Demons ke sath Dragon tattoo wala ladka pure Dark
world ki foj ke sath ladh raha tha uske samne hamare sabse taktwar warriors bhi chiti ke
saman the aur ant main pura Dark world tabah ho gaya

Second vision (end of Demon society) iss vision main kuch Shadow Hunters ke sath milkar
wahi ladka akele hi pure Demon society ko mita raha tha uske samne higher society
Demon bhi chiti jaise the tabhi mujhe librarian ne pakad liya aur head ke pass le jaa kar
meri yadasht mita di gayi Ishika aur Sneha dono ke exprission blank the agar katto to khun
nahi unki aisi halat ho gayi thi Dark world unki duniya unki family unka sab kuch tha aur
wo sirf aur sirf ek ladka mita sakta hai jaankar unke ruh kaap gayi

Sneha:- agar aisi baat hai to hame turant ministry ko ye baat bata deni chahiye

Karan:- mujhe nahi lagta hame aisa karna chahiye jara socho ye book library ki top security
aur restricted area main rakhi gayi thi to uss Dragon tattoo ke ladke ke bare main Demons
ko kaise pata chala

Sneha:- tumhara kya matlab hai

Karan:- ho na ho hamare ministry main hi koi gadar chupa hai jo bade ohde ke aad main
hamse gadari kar raha hai ab tum head ho tum batao hame kya karna chahiye Sneha ko
ab kuch samjh main nahi aa raha tha ki wo kya kare usne hamesha apne protocols ko
behad sakti se nibhaya tha

Sneha:- par hamare protocols ab Karan ko gussa aa jata hai

Karan:- bhaad main gaye protocols kya tumhe lagta hai jab ye Dark world tabah ho jayega
to hamare protocols ke koi mayne rahenge hame kaise bhi karke uss ladke ko Demons se
pehle dhundna hoga nahi to hamare pariwar hamara sab kuch tabah hote hue hame apni
aankho se dekhna hoga aur uske zimmedar hum rahenege jinho ne jaankar bhi kuch nahi
kiya sirf ministry ke orders se chup reh gaye Karan itna keh kar waha se chala jata hai

Ishika:- Snehu mujhe bhi Karan ki baat sahi lagti hai phir bhi tum jo tay karogi hum usme
tumhare sath hain

Location: Hostel

Sabhi college jane ke liye ready ho gaye the sirf Raj aur Shaurya ko chod kar

Avi:- abe tum dono abhi tak tayar nahi hue kya college nahi jana?

Shaurya:- (bahana banate hue) yaar mujhe aaj uncle ke yaha jana hai

Raj:- mujhe bhi market main thoda kaam hai phir wo dono waha se nikal jate hain jiske
baad Shaurya bhi ready ho kar apne haweli ke liye nikal jata hai aur waha se sedha apne
naye office pe waha aate hi Rk usse sabhi hotels ke managers se milwata hai Shaurya unhe
kuch instruction aur daily check ups ke liye kuch tips aur orders deta hai issi main usse
sham ho jati hai aur wo haweli par jane ke liye nikalta hai

Idhar Raj hostel se nikal kar sedha pass hi ke cafe main chala jata hai jaha par koi black suit
main bethe uska wait kar raha tha

Shaks:- hello 002 ye raha aapka parcel aur ye letter mera kaam ho gaya ab main chalta hon
uss shaks ke jane ke baad Raj letters kholta hai jisme yaha ke base aur safe house ke
address the phir Raj waha se pass hi ke base pe chala jata hai waha par pehle se hi kuch
agents kaam kar rahe the

W1:- welcome 002 aapke room ready hai W1 usse uska room dikha deti hai Raj waha jaa
kar parcel kholta hai jisme ek disc thi jo dono taraf se platinum ki bani hui thi Raj usse
chhute hi usse pata lag jata hai ki ye ek bio metric disc hai jo finger prints se khulti hai Raj
jaise hi uspar apne fingers lagta hai uss disk ke opar ke hisse se blue lights nikalti hai aur
uss blue lights se ek aadmi ki shakal ban jati hai

Aadmi:- 002 duty pe wapas dekh acha laga hame info mili hai ke tumhare location se pichle
2 hafto main 40 log lapata hue hain jiski wajah se hame tumhe lana pada ab tumhe hi iss
mystery ko suljhana hoga iske liye tumhe jo bhi chahiye base chief provide kar degi
congratulation for your mission aur ek fuss ki aawaj ke sath wo message nasht ho jata hai
Raj waha se sedha base chief ke pass aata hai aur usse jo hatiyar chahiye uske bare main
bata deta hai aur sath hi iss case ki file lekar wo apne hostel ke liye nikal padta hai par usse
nahi pata tha ki koi tha jo uska yaha tak chip kar picha kar raha tha Raj ke nikalte hi wo
aadmi apne boss ko call karta hai

Aadmi:- boss target nikal chuka hai aur wo akela red colour ki***** bike pe aap hi ki ore
aa raha hai bike ka no*** hai aur phir wo waha se chala jata hai Raj abhi shehar ke aise
elake se jaa raha tha jaha din ke ujale main bhi bohat sangeen apradh hote the aur yaha
ki public sirf tamasha dekhti thodi dur jate hi waha pe road ko block kiye kuch bikes khadi
thi

Raj:- kya hua bhai aisa rasta roke kyu bethe ho koi problem hai kya waha bike park kiye lag
bhag 20 gunde the tabhi peche se aur 10 bike aati hain jo Raj ke charo tharf circle kiye ruk
jati hain ab waha 40 gunde the aur Raj akela tha gundo ki harkat se wo samjh chuka tha ki
wo uske liye hi yaha aaye hain par kyu wo usse ab bhi pata nahi tha Raj apni bike band kar
deta hai aur bike ko stand pe laga kar khada ho jata hai tabhi uske peche se ek bike aati
hai jispe ek aadmi bike chala raha hota hai aur dusre ke hath main talwar hoti hai jaise hi
wo Raj ke pass aata hai Raj ki gardan pe war kar deta hai Raj uss war ko jhuk kar naakam
kar deta hai aur apne ek hath se bike ke peche bethe gunde ko pakad kar zameen par mar
deta hai jiski wajah se uska sar fat jata hai aur wo wahi behosh ho jata hai phir Raj wo
talwar utha leta hai aise hi sabhi bike aati hai jo Raj ko cross karte hi apna peche ka ek
aadmi kho rahi thi ab sabhi 20 jo bike chalane wale the wahi bache the wo sabhi bike stand
pe laga kar ek sath Raj pe war karte hain Raj bhi furti ke sath unse lad raha tha ye sab raat
ke 7 baje chal raha tha to waha bhid bhi jama ho gayi thi par koi kuch nahi kar raha tha
sabhi waha khade tamasha dekh rahe the unke kuch duri par ek badi building se Rocky
aur SK yeh sab durbin se dekh rahe the

Rocky:- aap to keh rahe the aaj aap uska kaam tamam kar doge bhai aise to Raj sabko maar
kar chala jayega

Sk:- mujhe pata tha ye sab uss Raj ka ek bal bhi ukhad nahi payenge issi liye maine uske
liye kuch aur hi soch rakha hai sher ko ek jagah rakhne ke liye ye sab to bakriya thi

Rocky:- kya matlb bhai kuch samjha nahi

Sk:- durbin main dekh kar 10 tak gin pata chal jayega Sk ki baat par Rocky waisa hi karne
lagta hai abhi Raj sabhi ko mar chuka tha aur bike nikalne ko hi hota hai ke tabhi uske
peche se kandhe ke aar paar ek bullet nikalti hai Raj jaise hi peche mud kar dekhta hai to
usse samne wale building par ek aadmi rifle liye dikhta hai wo kuch karta uske pehle hi ek
aur bullet uske right chest main lagti hai ek aur bullet Raj ke kandhe par lagti hai Raj ko
ahh tak karne ka wakt nahi mila fucking trap itna keh kar Raj wahi zameen pe gir jata hai
bullet lagne ke wajah se khun kafi beh raha tha jisse wo behosh bhi ho chuka tha shooter
apna kaam karke nikal chuka tha aur sath hi SK aur Rocky bhi nikal jate hain

Idhar Shaurya apni car se haweli ke tarf jane ke liye nikalta hai ke aage ka road jam tha
waha pe bohat bhid lagi thi Shaurya ko kuch samjh nahi aaya to wo mirror neche kar ke
uske pass hi se jane wale aadmi ko puchta hai bhaiya kya chal raha hai raste pe itni bhid
kyu hai

Aadmi:- sahb ji samne gundo ne kisi ladke ko maar dala hai uski wajah se yaha itni bhed
hai Shaurya uski baat sunkar chonk jata hai what abhi tak yaha Police nahi aayi

Aadmi:- nahi sahb ji abhi tak ambulance bhi nahi aayi hai dead body bhi wahi padi hai koi
uske pass jane ki himmat bhi nahi kar raha Shaurya ka itna sunna tha ki wo bhagte hue car
se nikalta hai aur bhid ko chirte hue waha aa jata hai waha road ke bicho bich pade shaks
ko dekh Shaurya ko shock laga samne Raj khun main lath path pada hua tha uss Raj se
mile jyada din nahi hue the par yaha ke sabhi dosto ne uske dil main ek alag hi jaga bana
li thi wo bhagte hue Raj ke pass aata hai

Shaurya:- bhai tujhe kya ho gaya uth jaa Shaurya ki aawaj se Raj ke sharir main halchal hoti
hai

Raj:- file aur itna keh kar Raj firse behosh ho jata hai Shaurya Raj ko jinda dekh kar khush
ho jata hai Shaurya ko lagta hai ki sab kuch file ki wajah se hi hua hoga aur jab wo bike ke
taraf dekhta hai to file waha par hi thi wo sabse pehle Raj ki nabj check karta hai jo behad
dhemi chal rahi thi aur uska khun bhi kafi beh raha tha ab usse jald se jald hospital le jane
ke alawa koi aur rasta nahi tha Shaurya jald hi Raj ke bike se uski file leta hai aur usse apne
car main dalkar tezi se hospital le kar aa jata hai ye hospital city ka famous hospital tha jo
emergency situations ke liye alag se special team rakhta tha Shaurya Raj ko hospital main
laakar sedha stretcher pe rakh deta hai waha ke nurses bhi Shaurya ki madat ke liye aa jati
hain emergency situation dekh waha ki special team bhi waha aa jati hai patient ki halat
dekh wo usse OT main le jate hain Shaurya bhi unke peche peche OT ke bahar tak aata hai
tabhi OT se ek nurse aati hai

Nurse:- patient ko goliya lagi hain emergency case hai isliye hum treatment shuru kar rahe
hai aap Police case darj kar dijiye aur sath hi payment bhi karwa dijiye Shaurya ko iss sabke
bare main kuch pata nahi tha to wo sedha apne wakil uncle ko phone kar deta hai aur sari
baat bata deta hai wakil uncle usse Police case sambhalne ka kehte hain aur Shaurya yaha
par sabhi payment kar deta hai aur OT ke samne aa kar khada ho jata hai ab tak usne apne
dosto ko bhi call kakre bula liya tha Avi aur Rehan Raj aur Shaurya ke hostel naa hone ki
wajah se dono movie dekhne aaye the abhi movie ka interval chal rahi thi to dono popcorn
lene bahar aa gaye jaise hi wo bahar aaye unke mobile main ek ke baad ek message aane
shuru hue wo jis talkies main the waha screen room main signal jammer lage rehte hai
jiski wajah se kisi ko film dekhte wakt disturbance nahi hota Avi ne apna phone nikala to
uspe Shaurya ke message aaye hue the aur Rehan ke mobile pe bhi Shaurya ke message
aaye hue the message main its very urgent call me as soon as you get this message Avi ne
Shaurya ko call kiya to Shaurya ne sedha unko hospital bula liya aur wahi aane ke baad
batane ke liye kaha hospital ka naam sun kar dono harkat main aa gaye aur sedha waha
se ussi hospital ke taraf nikal pade unhe lag raha tha ki kahi Shaurya ko kuch hua to nahi
jab wo hospital main aa gaye to unhone Shaurya ko call kiya to Shaurya ne khud bahar
aane ka bolakar call cut kar diya thodi der main jab unhone Shaurya ko hospital ke bahar
aate dekha to wo chonk gaye Shaurya abhi kisi businessman ki tarah dress up tha aur uske
pure kapro pe Raj ka khun laga hua tha wo dono bhagte hue Shaurya ke pass aa gaye

Avi:- ye tujhe kya hua hai aur tu bina ilaj karwaye hi kyu aaya

Shaurya:- mujhe kuch nahi hua chalo mere sath jaldi Avi aur Rehan ko kuch samjh nahi aa
raha tha ye sab kya chal raha hai phir bhi wo dono Shaurya ke peche peche OT ke bahar
aa gaye OT ke bahar aate hi Shaurya ne OT ke taraf ishara karte hue aaj jo bhi hua wo
batane laga jise sunkar un dono ke bhi aankho main pani aa gaya unke pass bhi Raj ke ghar
ka koi number nahi tha to kisi ko call karne ka sawal hi nahi uthta

Idhar SK aur Rocky khote par aa kar party kar rahe the aaj SK ne apna purana badla le liya
tha aur wahi Rocky ne apni beizzati main shamil ek ko chain ki nind sula diya tha dono
party main full nashe main tally ho gaye the ke tabhi SK ka phone bajne lagta hai

Sk:- phone utha kar kon hai be chain se party bhi nahi karne de raha hai mc

Udhar se:-

uski baat sun SK ka pura nasha utar gaya

Sk:- kyaa par kaise ab kaha hai

Udhar se:-

Sk:- jo bhi ho mujhe 24 ghanto ke andar achi khabar sunne ko milni chahiye nahi to sabke
ghanto ke 12 baja dunga aur SK gusse se phone pass hi ke wall pe de marta hai
Rocky:- kya hua bhai ye le ek aur peg mar le mood thek ho jayega

Sk:- bc yaha wo Raj jinda bach gaya hai aur tujhe pine ki padi hai abhi to wo hospital main
hai hame kuch bhi kar ke usko wahi khatam karna hoga nahi to

At Dark world: Koven

Ishika aur Karan training room main training kar rahe the Ishika ne apna hunter nikala aur
uss ne Karan ke opar war kar diya par Karan ne jhuk kar uss war ko nakam kar diya iss bar
Ishika ne uske pairo pe war kiya jiski wajah se Karan uske opar se kudte hue Ishika ke peche
aa gaya aur uske kan ke pass aa kar Karan ne peche se apna bow nikal kar Ishika ke sar pe
laga diya

Karan:- ab tum main pehle jaisi baat nahi rahi Ishika Karan ke baat pe muskurayi aur apne
pair ko peche se utha kar sedha Karan ke lund par lath mar di

Karan:- apne pent ko opar se pakde aahh mar diya kya karti hai aahh bohat dard ho raha
hai tabhi waha Sneha aa gayi jo abhi tak in dono ki training dekh rahi thi

Sneha:- maine soch liya hai ki hame kya karna hai Sneha ki baat sun dono uski taraf dekhne
lage

Sneha:- hum teeno ne har kaam ek sath kiya hai main hamare group ki head hokar bhi
hamne kabhi bhi iss baat ko bich main nahi aane diya aur issi ki wajah se maine tay kiya
hai ke hum pore mamale ki jankari kar ke hi uss par aage kya karna hai sochenge aakhir
iss par hamare pure Dark world ka bhavishya depend karta hai Karan aur Ishika ne Sneha
ko gale laga liya

Dono:- u r the best

Sneha:- ab chodo bhi kal main savere jaa kar sham ko lautungi tab tak tum bhi city main
fel kar Dragon ke tattoo wale ke bare main suragh dhundo aur ek baat sab kaam invisible
ho kar karna

Karan:- aur wo kyu bhala

Sneha:- iss kyu ka jawab tumhe jald hi mil jayega abhi ke liye itna hi karo aur Sneha waha
se chali gayi aur Ishika aur Karan bhi apne apne kaamo main lag gaye

Location Dark world: Fairy Palace

Fairy queen jo dikhne main kisi 10 sal ki bachi ki tarah thi aur bohat hi masum dikhti thi
par asal main uski real age 1549 sal thi (Fairy land ke sabhi basindo ko L se likhunga)

Fairy queen: Tanisha isse pure universe ke secrets pata the iski aankh aur kaan Prithvi par
ke har ek jivit janwar pashu pakshi the

Tanisha abhi apne bath main snan kar rahi thi wo kisi cheez ko dekh kar muskura rahi thi
uske pass hi khadi ek dasi ne kaha

Dasi:- kya hua maharani aap aaj bohat hi prasann hain

Tanisha:- har koi sochta hai ke jo wo kar raha hai wo sahi hai par asal baat uss se wiprit
hoti hai khel to abhi shuru hua hai aur ye isse samapt karne ka soch rahe hai haste hue aaj
1000 varsho baad fir se aur hasne lagti hai Tanisha ki baat dasi ke sar ke opar se chali jati
hai par wo bechari kya karti usse to apne queen ke sath hasna hi tha

At Hospital:

Teeno dost baghwan se Raj ki salamati ki dua mang rahe the tabhi OT ke red light green
ho gaye aur door khulte hi Drs bahar aane lage Shaurya aur uske dost Dr ke pass jaa kar

Shaurya:- kya hua Dr ab hamara dost kaisa hai

Dr:- He is out of danger now hamne uske sharir main lagi sari bullets nikal di hain par ek
baat samjh nahi aayi itni kam umar main uske sharir pe karib 15 goliyo ke nishan kya aapka
dost koi army officer hai Dr ki baat sun kar teeno chonk gaye unhe aaj tak Raj ne kabhi bhi
apne life ke bare main nahi bataya tha jab bhi uske opar baat aati wo baat badal deta tha

Shaurya:- aisa hi kuch samjh lijiye ab hamare dost ko kab tak hosh aayega

Dr:- major operation tha isliye powerfull drugs diye gaye the to lag bhag agle 24 ghanto
main kabhi bhi hosh aa sakta hai Dr ki baat sun kar sabhi khush ho gaye

Dr:- (Shaurya se) kya tumne Police case karwayi aur payment kar diya dekha hamara
hospital emergency cases pe direct treatment shuru kar deta hai agar tum ne Police
complaint nahi ki to hamare hospital ka naam bhi kharab ho sakta hai

Shaurya:- Dr sahib aapki payment aur Police complaint ki xerox neche jama karwa di gayi
hai kya ab hum hamare dost ko dekh sakte hain

Dr:- usse thodi der main alag room main shift karwa diya jayega tab dekh lena aur Dr waha
se chala jata hai aur chod jata hai teeno ke mann main sawal aakhir Raj kon hai?
Hospital se thodi duri par do jeeb aake rukti hain jisme se kuch gunde type log nikalte hain
pehli jeeb se ek aadmi nikalta hai jo unka leader lag raha tha

Ladka:- boss ne kaha hai unhe 24 ghanto ke andar uss ladke ki lash dikhni chahiye nahi to
anjam to tum log jante hi ho waha kareeb 20 aadmi the

Ladka:- abhi sabhi hospital main hospital staff ke kapde badal ke enter honge aur jab tak
mera ishara nahi milta koi bhi attack nahi karega sabhi waha jaa kar waha ki halat ka jayeza
le kar mujhe bataoge aur uske baad hum plan bana kar uss ladke ko mar kar boss ke samne
dal denge kya sabhi ko samjh aa gaya

Sabhi:- yes boss

Ladka:- to apne apne kaam pe lag jao sabhi 5-5 ke group banakar aas pass hi rehna koi
staff ban jao to koi patient ban jao leader ki baat sun kar sabhi waha se change kar ke kuch
patient to kuch hospital sraff ke tarah ban kar hospital main aa gaye

Location: RAW main Office

Raw ke head Rd bethe hue abhi Raj ke bare main hi soch rahe the ki tabhi unka phone
bajne laga

Rd:- (phone utha kar) hello kya baat hai

Udhar se:-

Rd:- what kab hua kisne kiya

Udhar se:

Rd:- gusse se pata lagao kon tha aur yaha mujhse kya baat kar rahe ho hospital ko abhi tak
secure kiya ki nahi agar unko Raj ka secret pata hai to firse attack hoga

Udhar se:-

Rd:- gusse se kya jald se jald waha par apne agents bhejo aur unko 24/7 hospital ke nigrani
main laga do Rd gusse se phone rakh deta hai aur fir phone utha kar kisi ko call karne ko
hota hi hai ke uske kaano main Raj ki interview ke wakt ki lines chalne lagti hain

Raj:- sir main RAW apne desh ke liye join kar raha hon aur mera main target ab desh ki
sewa karna hai agar iss bich mujhe kuch ho jaye to kabhi bhi mere pariwar ko iss bare main
nahi batana unhone mujhe ghar se nikala hai par main janta hon unke dilo main main
hamesha rahunga isliye unhe yahi pata hona chahiye ki Raj abhi bhi zinda hai aur wo
khushi se apni life ji raha hai bas meri ek hi demand hai jo maine aapko bata di hai ye sab
yaad aate hi RAW head phone wapas apni jagah rakh dete hai aur khud Raj se milne ke
liye uss city ke liye nikal padta hai

Idhar hospital main Raj ko alag room main shift kar diya tha uss room main hi aa kar teeno
waha ke sofe pe baith gaye Shaurya ke dimag ke ghode bhi ab tak doudne shuru ho gaye
the

Shaurya:- Raj ko itni goliya kaise lagi Raj ko mar kar uske pass ki koi cheez bhi wo log nahi
le gaye iska matlab unhe sirf Raj ki jaan chahiye thi agar wo din main Raj ke sath ye sab kar
sakte hain to jab unhe pata chalega ki Raj abhi bhi zinda hai to wo yaha par bhi Raj par
hamala karne zarur aayenge aur jaha tak main sochu ab tak wo yaha aa bhi chuke honge
Shaurya apne jagah se uth kar bahar jane ka bahana bana kar room ke bahar aa jata hai
aur pure hospital main ek do chakkar laga kar firse apne jagah par aa jata hai

Shaurya:- mera shak sahi tha sale staff aur patient ban kar ghum rahe hain par salo ne
bhes to badal liya par abhi bhi harkate gundo jaise hi kar rahe hain hua ye tha ki jo gunde
hospital staff bane ghum rahe the wo bade hospital ki sexy nurse ke boobs dekh kar unpar
try mar rahe the to jo patient bane hue the wo wheel chair pe apne bandage lage pair ko
dusre pair par rakh kar akhbar padh rahe the Shaurya ne sabhi ka jayeza liya aur sochne
laga ki ye abhi tak kuch kar kyu nahi rahe hai tabhi uske dimag ki ghanti baji lagta hai ye
kisi ke orders follow kar rahe hain agar main usko dhund kar gayab kar du to inhe koi order
hi nahi milega aur main sabko Shaurya ek smile ke sath waha se bahar ki ore aa jata hai
unka leader parking zone main apni jeeb ke andar sutta laga raha tha

Shaurya:- salo ne bhes badal liya par harkate nahi badal paye Shaurya sedha uske pass
chala aaya

Shaurya:- bhai time kya hua hai

Ladka:- abe tere ko main koi ghadi dikh raha hon jo mujhe time puch raha hai chal bhag
yaha se nahi to

Shaurya:- bhai gussa kyu hote ho ek cigarette hi de do

Ladka:- (mann main) sala aise nahi jayega isse cigarette de kar bhaga deta hon wo leader
jaise hi cigarette ka packet lene palta Shaurya ne uske sar ko peche se pakad ke sedha
steering wheel pe maar diya jiski wajah se leader ka sar phat gaya aur wo wahi behosh ho
gaya Shaurya ne usse jeep main ache se sula diya aur uska phone apne pass le kar uss jeep
ke sabhi mirror band kar ke waha se hospital main aa gaya
Shaurya:- muskurate hue game on Shaurya ne sabse pehle uss leader se mile phone se
unke aadmiyo ke phone par missed call de kar check kiya kis ke pass konsa number hai
pehla group 5 aadmi patient ban kar waiting lounge main bethe hue the dusra group 5
aadmi payment section main the teesra group 5 aadmi staff ka bhes badle staff room main
the chotha group 5 aadmi teeno group par nazar rakhe hue the jiski wajah se kaam main
koi rukawat nahi aati

Shaurya:- well planned but ab ye kaam nahi karega Shaurya sabse pehle 4 group ke aadmi
ko phone karta hai

G1:- hello boss kya start karna hai

Shaurya:- plan main thoda change hai tum apne 5 aadmiyo ke sath parking main milo wahi
pe naya wala plan batata hon aur Shaurya ne phone rakh diya G1 Shaurya ki baat sun kar
apne sath ke 5 aadmiyo ko le kar parking main aa gaya un sabke pass handgun thi jo shirt
ke niche chupi hui thi Shaurya ne unhe parking main aate dekh liya aur abhi night ka time
tha to parking area main sirf light ke wajah se hi roshni thi Shaurya ne sabse pehle waha
ke electricity ko band kar diya kyuki wo yaha ke cctv footage main nahi aana chahta tha
lights ke band hote hi G1 team harkat main aa gayi unhe yaha aate hi boss nahi dikhayi de
rahe the to unhone apni guns nikal li aur charo ek dusre ke pith ke tarf pith karke ek dusre
ko cover karne lage ab Shaurya ne lights to band kar di thi par ab bhi 2 cctv main aane ka
khatra to tha hi par sabse badi baat G1 ke team ko todna tha isliye wo ek car ki taraf jaakar
waha se dusri car ki taraf pathar fek diya pathar ki aawaj sun G1 team ko laga jarur waha
hi koi naa koi chupke betha hai

G1:- apne aadmi se jaa re uss car ke peche jaa ke dekh kon hai wo aadmi uss dusri car ki
taraf handgun liye badhne laga yaha pe bohat andhera hone ki wajah se G1 ka aadmi thodi
dur jate hi unhe dikh nahi pa raha tha ab wo teen hi ek dusre ko cover kiye khade the wo
aadmi jaise hi dusri car ke peche aaya aur peche dekhne laga to usse koi nahi dikha

A:- bhai yaha koi nahi hai aur wo jane ke liye palta hi tha ke uske samne Shaurya aa gaya
Shaurya ne bina der kiye uske mouh ko apne hath se band kar diya aur pure zor ke sath
apne sar se uske sar par war kar diya jis se wo wahi behosh ho gaya fir Shaurya ne uski
gun ko apne pass rakha aur un teeno ki taraf aa gaya unhe sirf aadmi ki aane ki aahat hi
sunayi di isliye unhe laga ki apna aadmi aa gaya aur sabhi ek dusre ke pith ke peche pith
kiye khade rahe

G1:- yaha kuch to gadbad hai chalo jaldi se nikalo yaha se aur ek dusre ko cover karte hi
chalna aur sabhi ek dusre ke pith ke peche pith kiye hospital entrance ki taraf badhne lage
sabhi ek circle main chal rahe the jiski wajah se unhe apne aass pass wale kya kar rahe the
wo bhi thek se dikhayi nahi deta Shaurya ne apne dono left aur right side ke bando ko
mouh se pakad liya aur unke ek dusre ke sar par sar mar diye jiski wajah se un dono ke bhi
sar fat gaye aur wo bhi behosh ho gaye abhi 2 hi bache the jinme se ek G1 tha aur dusra
uska aadmi aur wo dono samne ki taraf ja rahe the dono ki sar ke aawaj se

G1:- bina palte waha kya ho raha hai

Shaurya:- khansti aawaj main kuch nahi bhai wo pair fisal gaya tha

G1:- ye teri aawaj ko kya hua

Shaurya:- bhai pair fisalne se mouh fat gaya

G1:- acha thek hai jaldi niklo yaha se lagta hai hamare boss ke sath kuch bura hua hai nahi
to boss abhi tak aa jate aur wo dono waha se bhagte hue nikalne lage Shaurya ne bache
ek aadmi ko bhi behosh kar diya aur ab bacha G1 uske sar pe peche se ulti handgun mar
di jiski wajah se uska bhi sar fat gaya aur wo bhi behosh ho gaya Shaurya ne un sabhi ko
ek car ke peche laa kar chod diya aur waha se apna huliya thek kar ke hospital main aa
gaya ab teen group bache the aur 15 aadmi

Shaurya:- ab patient ki baari salo ko aaj asal main hospital main aadmit karwa dunga
patient banne ka bohat shok chada hai naa fir Shauryane patient bane 5 ko ek khali room
main bula liya wo sabhi room main aate hi waha ka light band kar diya aur darwaja laga
kar unpe baras pada issi bich kisi ka hath tuta to kisi ka pair aur sabhi ke cheekhe kamre
main hi dab ke reh gayi Shaurya ne room se bahar aa kar uss room ko bahar se band kar
diya andar sabhi hath pair tutte behosh pade the ab 2 group bache the aur 10 aadmi phir
Shaurya ne jo staff bane ghum rahe the unhe patient ko Dr ke pass le jana hai bol kar 5 ko
parking area main pehle 5 behosh pade the wahi chod diya apne aadmiyo ko unki jaga naa
dekh jo payment karne line main khade the wo aadmi harkat main aa gaye Shaurya bhi
yahi chahta tha agar wo inhe yaha se uthata to jarur koi naa koi dekh leta kyuki hospital
main issi sector ki security tight hoti hai bache 5 aadmi hospital main apne aadmiyo ko
dhundne fail gaye Shaurya bhi kisi shikaari ki tarah ek ke baad ek ke peche jaa kar kisi ko
behosh kar ke stretcher pe sula diya to kisi ko wheel chair pe abhi sabhi knockout ho chuke
the tabhi Shaurya ke jeb main jo usne L ke pass se phone baramad kiya tha wo bajne laga
Shaurya ne usspe naam dekha to waha chote maalik likha hua tha Shaurya ne call utha
liya

Udhar se:- kaam hua

Shaurya:- main nahi janta teri Raj se kya dushmani hai par tu ek baat jaan le tere aur Raj
ke bich main uska ek dost khada hai jo uske liye apni jaan bhi de sakta hai agar apni jaan
ki parwa naa ho to aaja hospital main nahi to apne bhade ke tattoo yaha se le jaa aur
Shaurya ne phone ko pass hi ke kuda daan main dal diya aur waha se Raj ki room main aa
gaya aur aa kar apne dono dosto ke pass beth gaya Shaurya ke kapdo pe Raj ka khun pehle
se hi laga hua tha jiski wajah se itna bada kand karne ke baad bhi kisi ko pata nahi chala

Location at RAW base:

Ek team jisme hacker sharp shooter aur kuch field agents the wo apne RAW ke head ke
aane ka helipad pe intezar kar rahe the unhe instructions mile the ki unhe yaha se head
ke sath sedha******* hospital jana hai aur waha ke premises ko secure karna hai aur unhe
jiska intezar tha wo bhi aa gaya head apne helicopter ke sath helipad pe land ho gaye

Team Alfa:

Ag12:- team leader Ag13: sharp shooter Ag14: hacker

Ag15 Ag16 Ag17:- field agent

Ag12:- Rd se sir aapne jaise instruction diye the hamne sabhi ready kar liya hai hum yaha
se hospital ek bulletproof van se jaaynge jisko hamare tech agents ne modify kar ke ek
chalta firta base bana diya hai

Rd:- good ab chale

Ag12:- sure sir waise mujhe puchna to nahi chahiye par kya aap bata sakte hai aap ki yaha
aane ki wajah kya hai aap chahte to hame waha se bhi orders de sakte the

Rd:- Ag12 hamari RAW main sabse badi baat hota hai trust jo ek agent apne jaan ka dusre
agent jo usko cover kar raha hai uspe karta hai isliye bata raha hon aur mujhe lagta hai ki
tumhe ye baat jaan ni bhi chahiye

Ag12:- why sir

Rd:- jis agent ko hum milne jaa rahe hain wo aur koi nahi 002 hai Rd sir ki baat sun kar
Ag12 ko jhatka lag jata hai par itne salo se RAW main kaam karne ki wajah se wo janti thi
kaha apne emotions dikhane hai aur kaha chupane aur wo fir pehle jaise hi exprission less
chehre ke sath Rd sir ko dekhne lagi uske baad dono main koi baat nahi hui Ag14 ne ab
tak hacking kar ke 002 ke hospital details nikal liye the wo Rd ke pass aa kar
Ag14:- sir aapne jo bataya tha wo ho gaya hai 002 pe ******raste par kisi group ne hamla
kiya tha jiska 002 ne mouh tod jawab bhi diya par ussi wakt kisi snipper chalane walene
chupte hue 002 pe hamla kar diya

Rd:- what then

Ag14:- nahi sir jyada kuch bura nahi hua 002 down hote hi uska dost waha aa gaya aur
sedha usse hospital laa kar uska operation karwaya ab wo safe hai par mujhe nahi lagta ki
002 yaha pe safe reh payega hame jald se jald usse yaha ke base par shift karwana chahiye
Ag14 ki baat Rd ko sahi lagi ab tak hospital bhi aa gaya tha to van ko sedha parking main
laya gaya

Rd:- yaha itna andhera kyu hai Ag17 jara jaa kar dekho Ag17 van se nikalke light jala kar
parking ke main eb ko dhundne laga thodi der main usse do switch mil gaye usse usne
opar kar diya abhi sabhi agents wireless bluetooth se connect the Ag17 parking ki light
jala kar waha se van ki taraf jaa hi raha tha ki usse ek car ke peche kuch aadmi gire dikhe

Ag17:- sir we have a situation Ag17 ke baat par sabhi agents waha par aa gaye jin main Rd
bhi tha waha par wahi aadmi behosh pade the jinhe Shaurya ne mara tha

Rd:- ye sab kisne kiya

Ag16:- yaha ke har ek criminal gang ke har band eke bare main janta tha wo aage aa kar

Ag16:- sir ye to ***** don ke aadmi hain aur mujhe lagta hai unhe 002 ke bare main pata
chal gaya hoga jiske wajah se 002 par pehle raste par hamla hua phir waha se bachne ke
baad hospital bhi aa gaye

Ag14:- abhi check karta hon sir aur usne apne bag se mini ipad nikal kar yaha ke cctv ko
hack kar diya

Ag14:- sir yaha pe jab in main se 5 aadmi aaye the tab lights off ho gayi par cctv main light
off karne wale ke bare main kuch nahi dikha lights jane ke baad ki footage clear nahi hai

Rd:- heat freq try karo

Ag14:- done sir aur apna ipad sir ke aage karte hue abhi yaha parking main jo bhi hua wo
jab uss wakt maujud the unke body heat se pata chal raha tha jisme unhone Shaurya ki
fight ki jhalak dikhi ki kaise usne pehle 5 ko behosh kar diya aur yaha laa ke chod diya

Rd:- hmm issi ki height lag bagh 6 feet hogi body wagera bhi kafi achi khasi hai agar iske
jaisi personality wala koi dikhe to usse apne custody main le lo ab tak chup bethi Ag12 boli
Ag12:- par ko sar usne to 002 ko safe kiya hai

Rd:- tumhari baat sahi hai par abhi hamare nazro main sabhi suspicious hain ab main 002
ko dekhne jaa raha hon agar tumhe aana hai to aa sakti ho

Ag12:- no sir main yahi se hospital ko secure kar deti hon aap andar jaake status check kar
lijiye Rd waha se sedha Raj ke room main aa gaya Rd ne waha par 3 ladko ko betha dekha
jo Raj ke dost the aur jab uski nazar Shaurya pe padi to wo usse dekhta hi reh gaya Shaurya
ko dekh kar usse kisi apne ki yaad aa gayi apne feelings ko andar hi rakhe wo unke pass aa
gaya Shaurya kisi anjan aamdi ko yaha dekh satark ho gaya

Rd:- Shaurya se hii main Raj ka chacha hon mujhe jaise hi Raj ke bare main pata chala main
yaha chala aaya ab Shaurya ka doubt confirm ho gaya tha usne sedha bina baat kiye Rd ke
hath ko pakad kar peche se ghuma diya aur uske peche aa gaya Shaurya ke issi harkat par
teeno chonk gaye ke ye aisa kyu kar raha hai Avi aur Rehan Rd ko chudane aage badhne
hi wale the ki Shaurya ke aankho main jalte anagare dekh wahi rukh gaye

Avi:- Shaurya se bhai ye kya kar raha hai inhone bataya naa ye Raj ke chacha ji hai

Shaurya:- chidte hue tune aaj se pehle kabhi Raj ke chacha ko dekha hai jo tu keh raha hai
ki ye Raj ka chacha hai Avi chup ho jata hai

Rehan:- baat kya hai Shaurya Shaurya apne jeb ke taraf ishara kar ke mobile nikalne ko
bolta hai Rehan Shaurya ke jeb main se mobile nikalta hai

Shaurya:- gallery main check kar tujhe pata chal jayega ki mujhe vashroom se aane ke liye
itni der kyu lagi thi Rehan aur Avi dono Shaurya ke mobile ki gallery open karte hai jisme
Shaurya ne un sabhi ki tasweere li hui thi jo yaha Raj ke liye aaye the

Shaurya:- dekh liya aur hamne kab kisi Raj ke family member ko accident ki baat batayi
hamare pass to kisi ka bhi contact no nahi tha aur yeh yaha aake kehta hai ki ye Raj ka
chacha hai Shaurya ka ek hath Rd ke mouh par tha to Rd kuch bol bhi nahi paa raha tha

Avi:- pareshan hokar bhai ye sab kya chal raha hai

Shaurya:- Raj pe bich sadak par hamla hua phir Raj ke waha bachne ki khabar milne par fir
hamlawro ne gundo ko bheja un se kaam nahi bana to ab profissional ko bheja hai iski to
main Shaurya Rd ko sofe par dhakel deta hai aur uske kaan se bluetooth nikal kar fenk deta
hai yaha jo kuch bhi ho raha tha wo van main bethe sabhi sun rahe the par wo Rd ke orders
ka wait kar rahe the par unhe kon batata ki Rd ka to mouh Shaurya ne band kar rakha hai
fir jaise hi Shaurya ne bluetooth nikal kar fod diya Rd sir offline ho jate hi Ag team harkat
main aa gayi abhi tak Ag14 Ag15 Ag16 Ag17 ne hospital ko secure kar liya tha bache Ag12
aur Ag13 hospital main bhagte hue room main aane lage

Shaurya:- hame pata he ki tum Raj ke chacha nahi ho ab bata bhi do tum kon ho aur tum
ye sab kyu kar rahe ho tumhare sath kitne aadmi hain

Rd:- (mann main) ladke ki pakad kafi bhari thi main to hil bhi nahi paa raha tha aur yahi
tha jisne parking main un sab gundo ko behosh kar diya aur dimag bhi bohat tez hai iska
kitne jaldi mujhe pakad liya nahi to

Shaurya:- gusse se main kuch puch raha hon

Rd:- apne khayalo se bahar aakar maine tumhe jo bataya tha wahi sach hai main Raj ka
chacha hi hon aur main yaha akela aaya hon

Shaurya:- tu aise nahi maanega aaj tak kabhi bado pe hath nahi uthaya tha par lagta hai
tu bohat lucky hai teeno kuch samjhte iss se pehle Shaurya Rd ke kaan ke niche ek rakh
deta hai ussi wakt peche se Ag12 aur Ag13 aa jate hain aur apne boss ko aise maar khate
dekh apne hand gun nikal kar Shaurya aur uske dosto pe kar dete hain

Ag12:- hath opar karo aur hamare sir se dur khade ho jao nahi to mujhe majburan tum
par goli chalani hogi unko dekh Avi aur Rehan Shaurya ki taraf dekhne lagte hai ki puch
rahe ho aage kya karna hai Rd ko kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha wo kaise react kare kyuki
usne pehli baar junior ke samne kisi ka karara tapad khaya tha Shaurya bhi apne pass ki
handgun nikalta hai jo usne gundo se baramad ki thi aur usse Rd ke kanpati pe laga deta
hai

Shaurya:- bina peche mude tu firse jhut bola agents ko apne hatiyar daal do nahi to meri
bullets iske sar aar par hogi

Rd:- (mann main) inhone yaha aa kar sab kuch bigad diya ab inhe sach batana hi hoga aur
mujhe nahi lagta ab ye bina sach jane yaha se jayenge

Rd:- main RAW ka head hon aur tumhara dost hamara agent hai uske safety ke liye hi hum
yaha aaye the

Shaurya:- gusse se fir se jhut mere chehre pe tujhe kahi C likha dikh raha hai jo tu mujhe
chutiya banane ka soch raha hai manta hon tere jitni duniya nahi dikhi par itna to pata hai
ki agar RAW ke head tumhari jaga hote to wo wahi se security ka intezam karte aur tu
Rd:- ek minute ruk bhai ruk jaa apne jeb se kud ka id nikalte hue Shaurya ki taraf deta hai
apne aap se sala aaj tak kisi ko dikhane ki jarurat nahi padi aur yaha Shaurya id dekh apni
gun peche kar leta hai

Shaurya:- sorry sir

Shaurya uske dosto ke mann main kuch sawal to hal ho gaye the ki ye sab kis wajah se ho
raha hai Rd Shaurya ko dekhte hue apna id jeb main rakh deta hai aur unke peche jb Ag12
Raj ko bed pe dekhti hai to wo uske pass jati hai uske mathe ko sehlate hue uske mathe
par kiss karti hai aur waha se nikal hi rahi thi ke tabhi Raj behoshi ke halat main hi uska
hath pakad leta hai wo Raj se apna hath chuda kar waha se nikal jati hai sabhi Rd ke taraf
dekh rahe the unhe inki jugal bandi nahi dikhi sirf ek ko chod kar

At Dark world:- Koven

Sneha Karan aur Ishika abhi apne planning room main aage kya karna hai uske bare main
discuss kar rahe the

Sneha:- ye sab cheeze 2 hafte pehle shuru hui thi aur isme abhi tak 25 logo ki jaan bhi jaa
chuki hai un main se jyadatar ******* college ke pass hi ke rehne wale the

Karan:- agar issi baat hai to hame waha jaa kar dekhna chahiye aakhir baat kya hai kya
pata hame waha se hi kuch mil jaye

Sneha:- in sab ghatnao par meri pehle se hi nazar thi marne wale jyadatar college ke hi
student the body naa milne se abhi tak college walo ko pata nahi chala hai isliye maine
waha as teacher join kiya hain

Ishika:- hmm plan to acha hai par hamare liye kya kaam hai

Sneha:- main college main reh kar sabhi cheezo pe nazar nahi rakh sakti isliye tum bhi
college join kar lo aur tum dono waha student ban kar join karoge jis se tum sab waha ghul
mil sako

Ishika:- kya

Sneha:- sorry Ishu par tumhe yahi karna hai aur iss kaam ke liye tum se acha koi nahi hai
aur Karan tum waha sab par nazar rakho ge koi bhi chiz suspicious dikhe to mujhe batana

At Sk farmhouse:
Sk apne aadmiyo ko call karke dekhta hai par udhar se koi jawab nahi aa raha tha tabhi wo
L ke phone pe call karta hai

Sk:- kaam hua

Un known:- main nahi janta teri Raj se kya dushmani hai par tu ek baat jaan le tere aur Raj
ke bich main uska ek dost khada hai jo uske liye apni jaan bhi de sakta hai agar apni jaan
ki parwa naa ho to aaja hospital main nahi to apne bhade ke tattoo ko yaha se le jaa aur
call cut ho jata hai unkown ki baat sun kar usse gussa aa gaya tha Rocky SK ko gusse main
dekh kar

Rocky:- kya hua bhai kya abhi tak kaam nahi hua

Sk:- gusse se usse abhi hui baat bata deta hai Rocky kuch sochne ke baad bolta hai

Rocky:- bhai mujhe lagta hai Raj ko iske dosto main se hi kisi ne bachaya hai aur abhi aapko
jisne call kiya wo bache teeno main se hi koi hai

Sk:- gusse se sala koi bhi ho main usse nahi chodne wala bc mere ko kaisi baat ki usne ab
uski aukat usko dikhata hon

Rocky:- par bhai hame abhi pata nahi hai ki ye sab kon kar raha hai

Sk:- gusse se sale ab teeno ko uthata hon Raj se pehle teeno ki arthi uthegi bohat shok hai
naa hero banne ka aur SK kisi ko call karke aage ka plan bata deta hai

At Hospital

Shaurya:- sorry sir

Rd:- ghurte hue tumhare pass ye gun kaha se aayi aur tum kon ho

Shaurya:- ye gun to un gundo se baramad ki thi gun Rd ko de deta hai aur main Raj ka dost
hon usse maine hi yaha aadmit kiya tha Rd Ag14 ko wapas jane ka ishara karta hai aur wo
waha se chala jata hai

Rd:- aur tumne abhi tak kya kya kiya mujhe sab kuch bata do fir Shaurya unhe raste se le
kar abhi tak ki story bata deta hai aur wo file Rd ko de deta hai

Rd:- tumhe pata hai tumne anajane main kis se dushmani mol li hai wo agar chahe to ek
call par tumhe marwa sakta hai agle din tumhari lash bhi kisi ko nahi milegi

Shaurya:- muskurate hue jaan ki fikar usse hoti hai jiske aage peche koi ho aur agar main
apne dost ki bhi jaan nahi bacha paya to iss dosti ka koi mol nahi rahega
Rd:- (mann main) kya ladka hai aaj zindgi main pehla mila hai jo Pratap ki tarah dikhata
bhi nahi ussi ke tarah sochta bhi hai kash agar uss din mujhe 5 min pehle wo khabar pata
chal jati Rd ka chehra udasiya chaa jati hain

Shaurya:- kaha kho gaye sir?

Rd:- apne khayalo se baahar aa kar kahi nahi tumhare bare main hi soch raha tha jo apne
dost ke liye itna kar sakta hai wo apne desh ke liye kya kya kar sakta hai

Shaurya:- matlab?

Rd:- kya RAW join karoge?

Shaurya:- smile dete hue kya sir aap bhi acha majak kar lete ho main aur RAW hehehe

Rd:- serious hote hue kya hua?

Shaurya:- Rd ko serious dekh sorry sir par aap ne uss insan ke samne baat rakh di hai jiska
2 week pehle iss duniya main koi wajud bhi nahi tha aur abhi main apne personal problems
main hi busy hon

Rd:- kuch soch kar ek card deta hai acha thek hai par jab bhi apna mann badal jaye iss par
likhe no pe call kar dena waise mera naam Rd hai aur tum mujhe Rd bula sakte ho

Shaurya:- card ko jeb main rakhte hue main Shaurya aur ye Rehan aur Avi hum sab Raj ke
dost hain

Rd:- par ab tumhe thoda satark rehna hoga agar un logo ko tumhara pata chal gaya to

Shaurya:- fikar mat kijiye sir yaha kisi bhi gunde ne mera chehra nahi dekha hai

Rd:- good tabhi peche se Ag12 aati hai

Ag12:- sir sab ready hai Dr se bhi baat ho gayi hai bas aapke orders ki deri hai

Rd:- acha boys ab tak tum log samjh hi chuke hoge ki yaha Raj ki jaan ko kitna khatra hai
isliye hum Raj ko safe house le jaa rahe hain ab aage Raj ka ilaj waha par hi hoga

Rehan:- par sir abhi tak hum loge ne Raj ki family ko iss baat ke bare main nahi bataya hai

Rd:- wo sab main dekh lunga ab tum sab ek bar Raj se mil lo ab Raj pura recover hone ke
baad hi tumhare pass wapas aayega phir teeno Raj ko milte hain aur waha se hostel ke liye
nikal jate hain

Unke jane ke baad Hospital main

Rd:- Ag12 se mujhe Shaurya ki puri details chahiye uske khane se le kar nahane tak sab
kuch

Ag12:- ok sir aur phir Rd aur uski team bhi Raj ko safe house shift kar dete hain

at Dark valley: Demon society:

4 Demons ek ladki ke opar charo taraf se bhide hue the wo sab uss mari padi ladki ka mass
noch noch kar kha rahe the tabhi waha par kala dhua badhne laga jiski wajah se un sab ka
dhayan a bas kale dhue ki taraf ho gaya kale dhue ko dekh kar sabhi darte hue uth gaye
kale dhue main se aawaj aane lagi

Aawaj:- bc abhi tak tumne usko dhunda bhi nahi aur yaha bethe land choswa rahe ho agli
baar mujhe koi bhi aise halat main dekha to ek ek ko pel dunga

Sabhi Demon:- mafi malik mafi

Aawaj:- abhi tak kya pata chala

Dem1:- malik aapne diye mani ke karan hum wo jaha par reh raha hai waha tak to pahoch
gaye par abhi tak wo kon hai pata nahi chala hai

Aawaj:- to kaisa pata karoge

Dem2:- malik hum waha ke insao ko apne vash main kar ke pata laga rahe hain

Aawaj:- ladki ko dekhte hue bc kya khak vash main kar rahe ho mujhe agli amavasya se
pehle wo chahiye nahi to

Sabhi Dem:- waisa hi hoga malik aur waha se dhua gayab hone laga

Idhar hum teeno hospital ke bahar aa gaye abhi raat ke 12 baj rahe the to hostel jane ka
sawal hi nahi tha ab tak to hostel ke gates bhi band ho chuke honge

Avi:- bhai abhi to hum hostel bhi nahi jaa sakte ab kaha pe jayenge

Shaurya:- apni bike le kar bahar milo wahi pe bata dunga Avi aur Rehan bike lene chale
gaye aur apna Shaurya car lene abhi tak kisi ne bhi Raj ke tension main Shaurya ke opar
kisi ka dhayan nahi tha Avi aur Rehan bahar bike le kar aa gaye aur Shaurya ki bike aane
ka wait karne lage tabhi waha pe ek sports car aake ruki

Rehan:- Avi se bhai wo dekh kya sahi car hai yaar ek baar chalane ko mile to maja aa jayega
Avi bhi uski taraf dekh uski tarif karta hai tabhi uske side mirror niche hone lagte hai aur
andar Shaurya ko dekh dono chonk jate hain Shaurya samjh jata hai ke wo aisa kyu ghur
rahe hain

Shaurya:- mere peche peche aa jao ek bar ghar pahoch gaye phir sab kuch batata hon uske
baad Shaurya un dono ko le kar haweli aa jata hai Shaurya ne aane se pehle hi naukaro ko
khana banana ke liye keh diya tha haweli ko dekh kar to unhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha
ki ye sab kya chal raha hai phir wo dono Shaurya ke peche peche haweli ke andar aate
hain aur waha sofe pe baith jate hain Shaurya ke bethte hi waha ek nokar aa kar sabhi ko
juice serve karta hai

Nokar:- sir khana ready hai aap kahe to laga du

Shaurya:- thek hai laga do phir dono se dinner karte hue batata hon bohat joro se bhuk
lagi hai aur tum dono ne bhi kuch nahi khaya hoga chalo

Avi:- bhai hamari bhook to haweli aur car dekh kar hi mar gayi ab batane ka kasht karega
bhai ye sab kya hai

Shaurya:- bhai ye sab mere dada ji ka hai jo unhone mere liye bacha kar rakha tha unke
jane ke baad mujhse yaha raha nahi jata isliye phir Shaurya unhe bar se le kar ab tak ka
batata hai

Rehan:- teri story to kisi film ki hero ki tarah lag rahi hai sirf isme ek heroine ki kami reh
gayi

Avi:- heroine bhi hai wo jo nayi aayi naa Avi ke baat pe Shaurya usko ghurne lagta hai par
Avi kaha usse darne wala tha wo Rehan ko uss din class main Shaurya kaise teacher ko
dekhe jaa raha tha sab badha chadha kar bata deta hai aise hi sabhi baate karte hue khana
khate hain fir Shaurya unhe unki rooms dikha deta hai aur phir sabhi so jate hain

Agle din sabhi time pe jag chuke the phir sabhi waha se hostel aate hain aur college ke liye
tayar ho kar college aa jate hain

Dusri taraf Sneha bhi Karan aur Ishika ke sath college aa jati hai aur wo un dono ka
aadmission Shaurya ki class main kara deti hai abhi class main Shaurya aur Avi apne back
seat pe bethe hue the jaha Avi ladkiya taad raha tha to Shaurya book padh raha tha aur
kuch ladkiya chup chup kar Shaurya ko dekh rahi thi tabhi class main Miss Sneha ki entry
hoti hai

Avi:- (dhime se) bhai aa gayi teri Avi ka itna kehna tha ki Shaurya book rakh kar aage dekhta
hai to Miss Sneha class main aa chuki thi aur unke sath do aur students the
Sneha:- sit down class aur inse miliye ye hai Ishika aur ye Karan ye mere purane college ke
students the jinho ne aaj yaha aadmission liya hai

Ab aage ki story Shaurya ke zuban se suniye:

Mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki main kise dekhu mujhe jo feelings Miss Sneha ke
sath feel ho rahi thi wo jab se Ishika ko dekha hai tabse waise hi feel ho raha tha

koi cheez thi jo mujhe unke taraf aakhrshit kar rahi thi

phir sabhi students ne unka swagat kiya abhi puri class Miss Sneha ki wajah se bhari padi
thi to peche ka hi bench khali tha jo mere hi baaju main tha isliye Karan aur Ishika peche
aa kar baith gayi mere side main Ishika thi aur uske baaju main Karan beth gaya Sneha
pehle hi kya kam thi jo Ishika mere itne pass aa kar baith gayi maine Sneha aur Ishika ko
kuch palo se hi jana tha par mere andar unke liye aisi feelings paida hone lagi jaise ab main
kya batau samjha karo yaar sab batane ki cheeze nahi hoti un dono ke ek sath yaha hone
se mere dil ki dhadkane tez hone lagi ab main khud par se apna control khone laga tha
jiski wajah se mere andar energy level had se jyada badh raha tha jisse main feel kar chuka
tha inn sab main mujhe ab pasina bhi aane laga ab mujhe yaha se bahar jana hi thek laga
agar main yaha aur jyada der ruka to aage kya hoga ye to mujhe bhi pata nahi tha aur main
sedha khada ho kar Miss Sneha ke chal rahe class se bhagte hue bahar nikal aaya bahar
aate hi mere jaan main jaan aa gayi aur maine apne andar ki energy ko control kar ke usse
kam kar diya mere aisa bhagne se sabhi students mujhe hi dekh rahe the unhe kuch
saamjh nahi aaya ki main aisa kyu bhag aaya par jisko samjh naa tha wo samjh chuke the
ki yaha kuch to hai main sedha canteen main aa kar do teen bottle paani pi gaya aur wahi
pe baith gaya thodi der main recess ho gayi to Avi aur Rehan bhi waha aa gaye aate hi Avi
class main hui baat pe Shaurya se puchne hi wala tha ki Shaurya ne tabiyat kharab hone
ka bahana bana diya hum sabhi waha bethe nashta kar hi rahe the ki waha ek ladka aa
gaya jo hamare hi class ka tha

Ladka:- bhai aapko Miss Sneha unke cabin main bulaya hai

Avi:- jaa bhai mil le apni main uski baat ko nazar andaz kare waha se Miss Sneha ki
chambar ki taraf nikal pada mujhe laga class se aise hi bagh kar nikalne ki wajah se bulaya
hoga isliye main bhi bindas cabin ke ore chal pada cabin ke bahar aate hi maine dekha ki
room main Sneha ke sath Ishika aur Karan bhi the

Main:- may I come in mam?

Sneha:- aa jao aur aisi kya wajah thi jo mere bich lecture main tum class se bhag gaye
Ishika aur Sneha ko firse itne pass paa kar mera khud par control karna mushkil ho raha
tha main apni feelings ko control nahi kar paa raha tha

Main:- wo mam aaj meri tabiyat kuch thek nahi hai isliye wo main isse aage kuch kehta
tabhi mujhe pata nahi kaise ye pata lag gaya unhone mera jhut pakad liya isliye main bich
main hi ruk gaya aur unhe dekhne laga iss baar pata nahi par kaise meri dono aankhe jisme
se ek Sneha ko dekh rahi thi aur dusri Ishika ko kya husn diya tha khuda ne unhe aur mera
khud par se control chutne laga

Main:- apne aap se firse galti kar di mujhe yaha aana hi nahi chahiye tha jab tak main apne
kundlini ko jaagrit nahi kar pata tab tak main apne feelings par control nahi kar paunga
aur aankhe band karke ek tez sas lete hue

Main:- sorry mam itna keh kar main waha se bagh jata hon mere jane ke baad waha par

Ishika:- (mann main) kitna hot hai pata nahi kyu par wo jab bhi mujhe dekhta hai to main
apne aap ka control khone lagti hon

Sneha:- mujhe iss ladke main kuch gadbad dikh rahi hai Ishi tum iski sabhi details nikalo
aur mujhe de do aur Karan tum iss par uske baad main Avi ke mobile par tabiyat kharab
hone ke bahane hostel jane ka bata kar haweli par aa gaya

aur aaj jo mere sath hua tha uske bare main sochne laga mujhe laga ki mujhe iss bare main
Mahaguru se baat karni chahiye isliye main dhayan mudra main aa kar unse baat karne ka
prayas karne laga par udhar se koi jawab nahi aa raha tha isliye thodi der prayas kar ke
main apni kundlini ko jagrit karne laga aaj pata nahi par kyu mujhe mere sharir main naya
power source feel ho rahi the jo mujhe dhayan lagane main kafi madat kar raha tha jiski
wajah se main apni puri koshish karte hue kundlini jagrit karne laga

jiska asar ye hua ki maine jaise hi apni puri takat laga kar koshish shuru ki to mere andar
ke naye power source ne meri bachi hui takat bhi kam kar di aur main waise hi bethe bethe
hi behosh ho gaya

Location Koven: (Dark world)

Ishika apne screen par Shaurya ki details nikalne main jud gayi jisme usse kafi kuch mila
aur jo kaam ka tha usne usse ek file main save karti gayi tabhi waha par Karan aur Sneha
bhi aa gaye

Sneha:- Ishika uss ladke ke bare main kuch pata chala

Ishika:- (muskurate hue) pata to bohat kuch chala hai aur kuch intresting baato ka bhi pata
chala hai

Sneha:- to batao bhi Ishika screen ki taraf ho kar ek file open karti hai

Ishika:- uss ladke ki details bohat hi suspecious thi jaise ki uski identity takriban 16 sal
pehle uska janm London main hua uske Papa yaha ke Raja ke bete the par wo apne Papa
ke sath nahi rehta tha

Sneha:- Ishi mujhe uski history nahi jaanni hai jo kaam ka mila hai wo batao

Ishika:- meri puri baat to suno jab ladke ke Dada ji ko pata chala ki unhe pota hua hai tab
unhone apne bete aur bahu ko wapas ghar bula liya

Sneha:- Ishi

Ishika:- (muskurate hue) pehle sun le aur jab wo yaha aane ke liye nikle tab unka plain
crash ho gaya jisme uski puri family mar gayi thi aur sath hi wo bhi par jab maine uski
college certificate check kiye to wo asli the matalb koi tha jo uss crash main mare ladke ko
zinda rakhna chahta tha 2 weeks ke pehle uss ladke ka iss duniya main koi wajud nahi tha
par pata nahi kaha se wo 2 weeks pehle wapas laut aaya aur usne ussi ladke ki identity use
ki jo uss crash main mara hua bataya gaya tha aur uske pass paise ki bhi koi kami nahi hai
Sneha pehle to Ishika ki faltu baate sunna nahi chahti thi par jaise hi usse pata chala jo
college main ladka hai wo 16 sal pehle mare Shaurya Rajput ki identity bata raha hai to
usne sabhi baate ache se suni

Sneha:- tumne kya kaha 2 weeks pehle 2weeks pehle se hi to city main Demon attacks
jyada badh rahe hain Karan jo ab tak chup tha

Karan:- agar uski 2 weeks pehle iss duniya main koi pehchan hi nahi thi to iska matlab ek
dam saaf hai wo kuch naa kuch to jarur chupa raha hai

Ishika:- (sochte hue) hum aaj uske pass hi bethe the tab hame koi Demonic aura feel nahi
hua iska matlab wo Demon nahi par ek alag hi feeling mann main aa rahi thi jo aaj se pehle
kabhi nahi aayi kya ye

Sneha:- abhi to kuch bata nahi sakte agar ye wahi hai jiski hame talash hai to abhi iski jaan
ko khatra hai

Karan:- par vision main to Karan ki baat kaatte hue

Sneha:- Karan bhulo mat uss books main 2 vision the aur agar hum Demons se pehle uss
ladke ko paa le to socho hum puri Demon society ko mita sakte hain Sneha ki baate sun
kar Karan ko itna to saaf pata chal gaya tha ki wo in sab main koi -ve nahi sunna chahti par
kyu ye to Sneha ko hi pata tha

Sneha:- hamara pehle se hi jo plan tha waise hi aage bhi chalega Karan tum uss par nazar
rakhoge aur Ishika aur main night main uss area main Demon hunting karenge phir waha
sabhi apne apne works main lag gaye

Location RAW base:

Rd abhi Raj ke room main hi betha hua tha ki tabhi waha par Ag12 ek file le kar aati hai

Ag12:- sir isme uske bare main puri jaankari hai ab chalti hon Ag12 ke jane ke baad Rd file
ko padhne laga usne jaise hi Shaurya ka pehla naam padha to uski aankhe chamakne lagi
aur wo puri file padhta gaya issi bich Raj ko bhi hosh aa gaya usne apne ird gird dekha to
wo abhi kisi room main tha aur jab usne samne dekha to waha Rd sir bethe kuch padh
rahe the

Raj:- sir aap yaha jab Rd ne Raj ki aawaj suni to file baju main rakh di

Rd:- main nahi to kon aata kya tumhe pata hai tumpar kisne hamla kiya

Raj:- nahi sir wo sabhi anjan hi the jinhe maine pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha par mujhe aisa
lag raha hai ye hamla zarur mere purane dushman ne hi kiya hoga aur apni pehchan
chupane ke liye usne bahar se gundo ko hire kiya hoga par main to

Rd:- tumhe tumhare dost Shaurya ne sahi wakt par waha aa kar hospital main pahuchaya
tha jiski wajah se aaj tum yaha ho Raj Rd ke taraf dekhne laga usse behosh hote wakt kisika
ehsas jarur hua tha par usse saaf pata nahi tha ki wo kon hai

Rd:- tum Shaurya ko kitne dino se jante ho

Raj:- sir aap aise sawal kyu puch rahe hai kahi aap uspar shak to nahi kar rahe

Rd:- nahi Raj maine usko tumhari jaan lene ke bajaye bachate jyada dekha hai isliye puch
raha tha

Raj:- wo abhi kuch din pehle hi iss shahar main aaya tha aur wo hamara room mate hai
jiski wajah se hum jald hi ache dost ban baye wo dil ka bohat hi saaf hai Rd Raj ki baate
sunkar apne hi khayalo main khone laga
Raj:- sir sir aap kaha kho gaye the

Rd:- kahi nahi ab tum aaram karo aur jaldi thek ho jao hame tumhari jarurat hai aur Rd
waha se nikal aaya aur Raj bhi sone laga

At my haweli

meri nind mere phone bajne se khuli aur jab maine apni halat dekhi to mujhe pata chal
gaya ki main dhayan lagate wakt hi behosh ho gaya maine phone liya to Avi ka message
aaya tha usme usne pucha tha kaha par hai maine thodi der main hostel pe aane ka bata
kar fresh hone chala gaya aur fresh hokar hostel aa gaya jaha par pehle se hi Avi aur Rehan
ready ho kar bethe the

Main:- kyu bhai saj dhaj kar kaha nikal rahe ho

Avi:- tera hi wait kar rahe the ab tere pass wakt kaha hai ab tu to bada aadmi hai naa

Main:- kyu bhai maine aisa kya kiya jo tu aisa soch raha hai

Avi:- soch nahi raha hon jo sach hai bata raha hon uske baat karne se mujhe pata chal gaya
tha ki iski nautanki firse shuru ho gayi hai hamare group main sabse bada nautanki baaj
Avi hi tha

Main:- abe chal ab nautanki chod aur bata kaha jana hai

Rehan:- kal jo aadhi movie chuti thi naa Sanju wahi dekhne jana hai phir kya tha main bhi
unke sath movie dekhne nikal gaya abhi raat ka wakt tha aur hum sab bikes pe movie
dekhne jaa rahe the aaj se 4 din baad amavas thi raat main chand ki roshni bhi utni nahi
thi sab street lights aur bike ki lights se hi dikhayi de raha tha hum abhi aise raste par the
jo kafi sunsan rasta tha aur hum jaise jaise aage badh rahe the uss raste par ki lights off ho
rahi thi pehle to hamne iss par gaur nahi kiya par ab hamare aage ki bhi lights hamare
aankho ke samne ek ke baad ek band hone lagi aur ab waha ka mosam main bhi badlao
aane laga hum mosam ko badalta dekh wahi bich raste bike rok kar khade ho gaye ab waha
sard hawaye bhi chalne lagi aur waha ki puri lights band hote hi aasmaann main kaala
dhua chaane laga hamne jaise hi asmaan ki tarf dekha to hamari to phat ke hath main aa
gayi hum nikle to the biography film dekhne par yaha bich raste main hi hame horror film
dikha di wo charo jaise jaise aasmaan ki tarf se hamari aur aa rahe the hum jaha pe khade
the waha pe ek kale dhue ka circle banne laga jiska asar ye hua ki dhue ki wajah se Avi aur
Rehan behosh ho gaye ab akela Shaurya hi bacha tha aur uspe uss kale dhue ka kuch bhi
asar nahi ho raha tha usne apne dar ko kaabu main kar ke iss situation se nikalne ke bare
main sochne laga aaj se pehle usne kabhi aisa kuch nahi dekha tha sirf Mahaguru ne di hui
kitabo main hi padha tha abhi uski kundlini jagrit nahi thi par abhi bhi uske pass kuch
powers thi Shaurya ne aasmaan ki ore dekha to ab Demons kafi pass aa chuke the aur
unke pass ka circle bhi ab unke sath hawa main uth raha tha Shaurya ne sabse pehle apni
aankhe band kar ke apne daye hath ki muthi band kar ke kuch mantr padhe jiski wajah se
uske hath main ek kaate ki ball jaisi cheez aa gayi Shaurya ne uss cheez ko waise hi opar
fenka wo cheez Shaurya ke sar ke opar aa gayi aur usne Shaurya aur uske dosto ke ird gird
safed roshni ka circle banana shuru kiya ab teeno safed roshni ke circle main the fir safed
roshni ka circle kale circle ko chirte hue wapas zameen pe aa gaya Shaurya ne apne dosto
ko uss safed circle main hi rakha aur wo khud bahar aa gaya safed circle ek shield ki tarah
bhi kaam karta tha jiski wajah se ab Shaurya ko apne dosto ki chinta nahi thi uske bahar
aate hi wo 4 Demon jo abhi tak raste par utar chuke the wo Shaurya ki taraf badhne lage
unhe ye dekh kar kafi gussa aa chuka tha ki unke kale circle ko ek bache ne toda hai

Shaurya:- kon ho tum? aur hum pe kyu war kar rahe ho?

Sabhi ek sath:- hahaha hame tumhare dosto se koi matlab nahi hum to yaha tumhare liye
aaye hain sedhe se hamare sath chalo nahi to anjam bohat bura hoga Shaurya ko uski baat
sunkar gussa to bohat aa raha tha par Mahaguru ne itne saal usse achi training di thi jiska
natija ye tha ki jab tak Shaurya nahi chahe tab tak usse koi gussa nahi dila sakta

Shaurya:- (muskurate hue) acha mere liye aaye ho pehle pakad to lo aur Shaurya apni
jagah se adrish ho gaya ye dekh un Demons ko bhi shock laga ki ye bacha magic janta tha
phir kuch soch kar muskurane lage aur Demon1 ne apni powers se Shaurya ko dekhne laga
ab wo sab Shaurya ke body heat ko dekh sakte the aur un main se ek ne Shaurya par kale
energy ball se war kar diya Shaurya ko laga tha ki wo aisa kar ke inhe maja chakhayega par
ye itna aasan nahi tha wo kala energy ball sedha Shaurya se jaa laga jis se wo firse sabhi
ko dikhne laga ab Shaurya bhi in sab ko halke main lene ki bhool nahi karna chahta tha

Shaurya:- tum sabne aaj yaha aa kar apne jindgi ki sabse badi bhul kar di aur sabse badi
baat tumne mere dosto par war kar diya ab tumhe mujhse koi nahi bacha sakta wo charo
bhi Shaurya ko kaid karne ke liye ek sath milkar firse ek powerfull circle banane lage
Shaurya ne apna hath aage kar ke mantr padhe aur ab uske hath main ek dhanus aa gaya
tha Shaurya ne dhanus ko opar asmaan ki tarf karte hue mantr padhne laga jiski wajah se
uss dhanus main ek safed roshni ka baan ban gaya Shaurya ne uss baan ko jo 4 domons
kala circle bana rahe the uss circle pe chala diya jiski wajah se ek bade wisfot ke sath wo
kala cicle phut gaya wo charo Demons uss wakt kale circle se jude hone ki wajah se unhe
bhi kafi chote aa gayi thi

Shaurya ne firse waise hi karke iss baar apne dhanush main 4 mukhi safed baan laya aur
usse ek Demons ki taraf aim karte hue

Shaurya:- main chahu to tumhe abhi maar sakta hon par tum sab to ek mohre ho iss liye
aaj tumhe marunga to kal koi aur aa jayega isliye aaj tumhe chod raha hon aur jaa kar apne
malik se keh dena mujh se aur mere dosto se dur rahe nahi to fir kabhi Demon society
main raat nahi hogi Demons kafi zakhmi ho gaye the aur Shaurya ka iss tarah ladte dekh
kar unhe ab yaha se bhaghna hi sahi laga aur wo waha se bhag gaye unke jane ke baad
Shaurya apne dosto ko taxi main daal kar hostel pe le aata hai aur fir bikes ko bhi laata hai
ye sab jo kuch ho raha tha usse dur se Shaurya pe nazar rakh rahe Karan ne dekh liya tha

Karan:- sala kya bow hai ladke ka dekh kar maza aa gaya aur wo waha se sedha Koven pe
aa gaya usne aate wakt hi Sneha aur Ishi ko call kar diya tha jiski wajah se wo dono pehle
se hi uska wait kar rahi thi

Dark world at Koven

Sneha:- ab Karan ne kis liye bulaya hai phone pe bhi to bata sakta tha

Ishika:- koi zaroori baat hogi

Sneha:- par Ishi tujhe to pata haina ki city main Demons attack badh chuke hain hame
usko bhi control karna hota hai

Ishika:- ab jab wo aayega to ussi se puch lena

Sneha:- ye kaha reh gaya hame bula kar khud gayab hai tabhi waha par pairo ki aawaj aane
lagi

Ishika:- lo aa gaya Karan unke pass aa kar chair pe baith gaya

Sneha:- kya baat hai Karan hame kis liye wapas bulaya hai? phir Karan aaj usne jo kuch bhi
dekha tha wo sab unhe bata deta hai Sneha Karan ki baat par sochne lagti hai

Sneha:- lagta hai hamne usko bacha samjh kar bhool kar di ab tum sirf uss par kuch din
nazar rakho hame uski har angle se jaach karni hai fir hi hum uss par kuch faisla lenge
Karan:- mujhe ab tumhari baat sahi lag rahi hai wo ladka full of surprises hai agar hum
usse jane bina hi kuch karne jate to pata nahi kya ho jata wahi dusri ore Ishika apne hi
khayalo main khoyi thi

Agli subah jab Avi aur Rehan nind se uthe to khudko apne hi room main soya paa kar unhe
laga shayad sapna hi dekha hoga thodi der main jab Shaurya bhi uth gaya to sabhi exercise
karne chale gaye kisi ne bhi kal raat jo bhi hua uska jikar nahi kiya to Shaurya ko bhi uss
ghatna ko bhool jana hi thek laga fir sabhi college ke liye ready ho kar nikal gaye college
shuru hone main abhi wakt tha

Rehan:- bhai abhi to college shuru hone main bohat wakt hai chalo basketball khelte hain
thodi streaching bhi ho jayegi Shaurya jabse yaha aaya tha tabse sabhi ke sath exercise ke
baad wo bhi koi naa koi game khelte the

Shaurya:- thek hai tu ball le kar aa hum wait karte hain thodi der main Rehan ball le kar aa
gaya par abhi bhi ek player kam tha jiski wajah se unhone 1 vs 1 khelne ka socha jo pehle
round main haarega wo 3rd player ke sath khelega aur usme jo jitega wo 1st round ke
winner ke sath khelega aur usme jo jita wo winner sabhi ne apne dress change kari hui thi
aur pehli match Shaurya vs Avi main thi teeno sports wear main bohat hi handsome lag
rahe the jiski wajah se college ki 80 % ladkiya waha par unka game dekhne ke liye aa chuki
thi Shaurya ki to pehle se hi uske class ki ladkiya diwani thi wo aate hi Shaurya ko cheer
up karne lagi pehli match shuru ho gayi jisse Shaurya ne 15-8 se jit liya fir Rehan vs Avi ki
match hui jisse Rehan ne 10-9 se jit liya ab Rehan vs Shaurya ki match thi Shaurya ki match
ke wakt bohat si ladkiyo ne tasweere bhi khich li thi fir se Shaurya ki class wale Shaurya ko
cheer up kar rahe the to Rehan ke class wale Rehan ko cheer up kar rahe the iss round ko
bhi Shaurya ne hi jeet liya jis se pure girls main Shaurya hi chaya hua tha

Rehan:- aaj to jeet gaya par ek din aayega jis din main tujhe hara dunga

Shaurya:- intezar rahega tabhi waha par Ishika ki entry hoti hai jo sports suit main thi wo
Shaurya ke peche aa kar

Ishika:- Shaurya se kya ek game mere sath bhi kheloge

Shaurya peche palat ke dekha to usse Ishi waha par dikhi jo bohat hi hot aur sexy lag rahi
thi Shaurya ko aisa khula challenge mila tha to wo inkar bhi nahi kar sakta tha usne socha
game hi to hai khel lete hain

Shaurya:- sure
Avi:- dhimi aawaj main aaj tere lagne wale hai tu dekh lena

fir Shaurya aur Ishi main match shuru hua jisme Shaurya ne pehla basket kar diya

Ishi Shaurya ko dekh smile dene lagi aise hi Shaurya ne 8 basket kar diye Ishi ka abhi tak
ek bhi basket nahi hua tha Shaurya bhi Ishi ko apne itna pass paa kar apne control ko
dheere dheere khone laga tha

Shaurya:- kyu kya hua aise hi khelogi to definitely haar jaogi

Ishika:- (smile dete hue) abhi to maine khelna bhi shuru nahi kiya aur Ishi ne apni hairpin
nikal kar apne ballo ko khula chod diya fir shuru hui Shaurya vs Ishi ka asli match ab to
Shaurya Ishi ko itne pass paa kar khudko control bhi nahi kar paa raha tha uske dimag
game pe concentrate karna chahta tha aur dil Ishi pe issi bich Ishi ne bhi 5 basket kar diye
ab game 10- 5 pe aa gaya tha aur Shaurya ab apna pura control kho chuka tha wo sirf kaise
bhi kar ke game pura kar yaha se nikalna chahta tha uske baad Ishi ne Shaurya ko koi moka
nahi diya aur game ko 2 basket se jit liya game finish hote hi Shaurya waha se sedha sports
room main aakar fresh hone chala gaya thanda shower lene ke baad wo apne aap ko thoda
acha mehsus kar raha tha Ishi ne khelte wakt jane anjane main hi Shaurya ke dimag main
aisi tasweere dal di thi jiski yaad aate hi Shaurya ka firse para chadne laga fir waha se sabhi
apne apne class main chale aaye yaha par bhi Ishi Shaurya ka hi intezar kar rahi thi uski
seat Shaurya ke side wali hi thi to Shaurya ko bhi wahi jaa kar bethna pada

Ishi:- Shaurya ki taraf hath badhate hue hii main Ishika mere dost mujhe Ishi naam se
bulate hain Shaurya ne ek bar Ishi ko dekha aur usse hath mila liya uske hath milate hi
Shaurya ko ek alag hi tarah ka sukun mil raha tha

Shaurya:- hii main Shaurya mujhe sabhi Shaurya naam se hi bulate hain

Ishi:- muskurate hue friends

Shaurya:- (soch kar) friends abhi bhi Shaurya ne Ishi ka hath nahi choda tha tabhi uske
peche se Avi ki aawaj aayi

Avi:- (dhimi aawaj se) bhai ab hath to chod de Avi ki aawaj sun kar Shaurya ne ek jhatke
main uska hath chod diya fir aise hi un dono main baate chalti rahi aaj Ishi unke sath hi
canteen main bhi beth gayi jiska asar ye hua ki baaki sabhi ladkiya Ishi se jalne lagi aur
apne dream boy ko Ishi se alag karne ke liya planning karne lagi ab tak Ishi bhi Shaurya ke
dosto ke sath ache se ghulmil gayi thi aur Shaurya ne bhi apne impulse pe kafi had tak
control paa liya tha fir bhi jab bhi Ishi hans hans kar baate karti to naa chahte hue bhi
Shaurya ki nazar uske hotho pe jati thi jise Ishi ne bhi ek do baar pakad liya tha wo sirf
Shaurya ko smile pass kar deti jis se Shaurya ki halat aur bhi buri ho jati thi aise hi college
main aur kuch nahi hua college ke baad Shaurya apne office chala gaya aur baaki dono
hostel chale gaye

Dusri taraf jab 4 Demons apni zakhmi halat main Demon society main khali hath laut aaye
to unke samne kale dhue main koi unka intezar kar raha tha jisse dekh charo ki phat gayi
uss kale dhue main se sirf aawaj hi aa rahi thi

Aawaj:- kya hua wo ladka kidhar hai aur tum sabki ye halat kaise ho gayi

D1:- shama kare malik shama kare hamne uss ladke ko mamuli samjhne ki bhool kar di aur
usse yaha lane ke liye hi gaye the fir D1 usse sab kuch bata deta hai jo waha par hua tha
ye sab sunkar wo dhue main hi gusse se ghurra raha tha

Aawaj:- tum sab se ek kaam bhi nahi ho paya maine pehle hi keh diya tha ki iss bar khali
hath lote ge to

Sabhi D:- malik hame maaf kare malik sirf ek aur awasar de malik hum usse aapke charno
main laa kar daalenge

Aawaj:- tumne jo karna tha wo tum kar chuke aur issi ke sath wo charo Demon kale dhue
main badal gaye aur wo aawaj jis kale dhue se aa rahi thi usme jaa kar sama gaye

Aawaj:- ab usse yaha lane ke liye mujhe hi jana hoga nahi to

Idhar main jab apne office aaya to mere jarurato ke mutabik workers ne mere office ko
renovate kar diya tha ab sab kuch thek tha bas ek secretary ki kami thi jiske liye kal hi
maine ad dalne ke liye bhi keh diya tha

abhi main office main bethe kuch files check kar hi raha tha ki waha par Rk aa gaya

Rk:- acha hua tum yahi pe mil gaye wo jo tumne secretary ke liye ad dali thi na uske
interview ke liye kuch ladkiya aayi hui hain agar tum bhi interview main rahoge to selection
karne main asani hogi

Main:- acha thek hai sabhi ko interview room main bulao mere itna kehte hi wo waha se
chala gaya thodi der main mere mobile par message aaya jisse dekh main bhi interview
room main aa gaya abhi andar lag bagh 25-30 ladkiya interview dene aayi thi jin main se
aadhi ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki wo kisi fAshion show main aayi hon
main sabhi ko ignor karke sedha room ke center main aa gaya ab wo sab mere samne seats
par bethi hui thi

Main:- hello first of all thanks for attending the interview in the short notice mujhe apne
samne dekh kar kafi ladkiya surprise ho gayi unhe laga hoga boss koi budha yaa takla hoga

Main:- time kam hone ki wajah se main sabhi ka ek sath hi interview lunga sabse pehle
aap sab mere teen sawalo ke answer de dijiye aur jinke jawab mujhe ache lagenge unhe
job mil jayegi meri baat sunkar sabhi khusur fusur karne lage

Main:- silence pehla sawal ye job main aap ko kis wajah se du? mere iss sawal par sabhi
ne jawab diya par mujhe sirf teen ladkiyo ke jawab ache lage maine un teen ladkiyo ko
chod kar baaki sabhi ko waha se jane ke liye keh diya ab sirf teen hi ladkiya bachi hui thi

Main:- dusra sawal agar ek hi time par aapko company aur ghar se emergency aayegi to
aap pehle kaha par jayengi?

Ladki 1:- main sabse pehle company main aa kar apna kaam complete karungi fir ghar
jaaungi ladki2 aur ladki3 ka kafi had tak same tha hum pehle ghar jaa kar waha ke
problems sort out kar ke wapas company aayenge

Main:- ladki1 se you may leave now mera itna kehne par wo waha se chali gayi aur peche
betha Rk apne hi socho main gum hame dekh raha tha

Main:- tum dono kitne jald yaha par join kar sakti ho? firse dono ne same ans diya

Dono:- aap kahe to abhi se join kar sakte hain

Main:- I like your spirit but aaj join karne ki jarurat nahi hai baaki ki formalitites Rk aap se
puri karwa lenge aur aap ka kaam bhi bata denge aur fir maine dono ko Rk ke hatho main
sonp kar apne office main aa gaya office main aane se pehle hi dono ki detail file mere
table pe aa chuki thi maine dono ki files padh kar unhe approve kar diya fir thodi der
hamare jitne bhi hotels the unki reports padhi jo waha ke managers ne bheji hui thi in
sabhi main mujhe raat ho gayi aur main hostel ke liye nikal gaya

At Koven (Dark world)

Ishi apne hi khayalo main khoyi bethi thi ke waha par Sneha bhi aa gayi

Sneha:- kya hua Ishi aaj tu bohat khoyi khoyi dikh rahi hai Ishi ne jaise hi Sneha ko apne
pass paya to wo apne sapno ki duniya se bahar aa gayi
Ishika:- kuch nahi bas aise hi wo dono baat kar hi rahi thi ki tabhi unke samne ki screen
par city ka map open hota hai aur uspar red signal beep hone lagta hai jisse dekh kar dono
dat piste hue

Dono:- Demon aur fir dono apne aap ko ready kar ke Demon hunting ke liye nikal padti
hain

Idhar shahar main amavas se do din pehle hi kala andhera chane laga tha iss kale andhere
ne shahar ke sabhi logo ko aaj 7 bajne se pehle hi sula diya tha aaj sabhi galiya aur sadke
sunsan thi aisi sunsan sadko se hamare Shaurya office se hostel jane ke liye nikal gaye the
aage ki story Shaurya bhai ki zubani

Main jaise hi office se nikla to dekha ki jis shahar ki sadke raat ke 12 baje tak jam rehti thi
aaj waha 7 bajte hi koi bhi nahi dikh raha tha maine iss baat par jyada nahi socha aur hostel
ki taraf nikal pada abhi main ussi gali main tha jaha par Raj ke sath hadsa hua tha main
apne hi dhun main murder 2 ke songs sunte sunte chala jaa raha tha ki tabhi meri nazar
samne ki taraf aate changadado pe gayi

ek bade kale dhue ke andar bohat sare changadado ko jhund meri hi taraf aa raha tha ye
sab dekh maine car ko break lagaya abhi mere car ke sabhi mirrors close the wo jhund
mere car ki pass aate hi mere car ke mirror se ek ke bad ek takrane lage wo itni speed ke
sath glass se takraye the ki wo glass se lagate hi unka bhurta ban raha tha aur unka khoon
meri car ki glass ko nehla raha tha ye sab dekh kar mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki
ye sab kya hai meri car bullet proof hone se glass nahi tuti maine wiper chalake ke aage
ke gass ko saaf kiya to glass to saaf hua par waha par khoon se kuch likha hua tha

Main aa raha hon ye padh kar to mere pale to kuch nahi pada par ab main yaha jyada der
nahi rukna chahta tha isliye maine jaise hi car ko start kiya to mujhe ek aur kale dhue main
changadao ka jhund aate hue dikh gaya iss baar main bhi chidte hue car se bahar nikal
aaya aur fir uss jhund par maine apne dhanus se teer chala diya par ye kya meri teer lagne
se pehle hi wo sabhi ek bade Demonic Dragon main badal gaye aur jaise hi mera teer unko
laga wo ek ke do ho gaye aur mere sar ke opar aakash main gol gol ghumne lage maine fir
se waise hi unhe maarne ki 3- 4 baar koshish ki par wo ab 1 se 12 ho chuke the ab sab ek
sath mere samne ki taraf aakash main aate hue meri taraf dekhne lage tabhi un sab main
se bich main jo Demonic Dragon tha uss par kaala dhua hone laga aur uss par kisi Demon
ke bethne jaise aakriti ban gayi par kala dhua itna jyada tha ki wo kon tha wo saaf saaf
nahi dikh raha tha tabhi uss dhue main se ek aawaj aayi
Aawaj:- bache inhe maarna tumhare bas ki baat nahi chup chap mere sath chal nahi to
tujhe yaha se maarte hue le jaunga abhi tak main itna to jaan chuka tha ki sabhi Demonic
Dragon iss kale dhue ki jaan ka ek ek hissa hai jo sirf aawaj wale ko marne se mar sakte
hain nahi to un par main jitne war karta utni uss kale dhue wale ki power badhti rehti ab
agar mujhe yaha se sahi salamat jana hoga to mujhe sabse pehle iss aawaj wale ko maarna
hoga par sawal tha kaise? jiski koi aakriti hi nahi usse main kaise ladh sakta tha agar main
koi tigdam chala bhi lu to abhi wo mere se jyada powerfull tha meri ek chuk hote hi wo
jeet jata

Aawaj:- kya hua bache mere pass tumhara intezar karne ke liye sari raat nahi padi chup
chap mere sath chal nahi to

Main:- abe kya yaha halwa bat raha hai kya joh tu maangega aur main tujhe de dunga

Aawaj:- (gusse se) teri itni himmat jo mujhse tu issi lehje main baat kar raha hai ab tujhe
yaha se main ghasitte hue nahi le gaya to mera naam bhi

Main:- oyee ruk ruk jyada bakchodi mat kar jo karna hai wo kar ke dikha aawaj wala gusse
ke sath 5 Demonic Dragons ko Shaurya par war karne bhej deta hai

Wahi dusri ore Ishi aur Sneha bhi uss jagah aa chuke the aur waha ke halat dekh kar un
dono ka mouh khula ka khula reh gaya ek sath 5 Demonic Dragon Shaurya par attack karne
aa rahe the aur Shaurya ke pass uss wakt ladhne ke liye koi hatiyar bhi nahi tha ye sab
dekh kar Ishi aur Sneha ka para chad gaya par abhi wo Shaurya se kafi dur the aur Demonic
Dragon Shaurya ke bohat pass aa chuke the abhi main un Dragons ke liye kuch sochta uss
se pehle hi mujhe ek jaani pehchani aawaj aayi Shauryaa ye aur koi nahi Ishi thi maine
jaise hi aawaj ki taraf dekha to usne meri taraf kuch feka jo meri taraf aate hi ek hunter
main badal gaya maine uss hunter ko opari bagh se pakad liya aur palat kar jo sabse pass
ka Demonic Dragon tha uske gale par war kar diya hunter ne sedhe jaa kar uss Dragon ko
gale se pakad liya aur wo hunter usse bijli ke jhatke dene laga main hawa main chalang
khate hue uss Dragon ke pith par aa kar khada ho gaya mere chalang lagate hi side wale
Dragon ne mujh par aag ka gola chod diya jo mere shirt se chute hue car se jaa kar takraya

Main:- abe bc mere pasand ki shirt the aur maine wo shirt nikal kar fenk di mere shirt
nikalte hi mujh par peche se aawaj wale ne apni puri powers ka use kar ke war kar diya
uske war se main behosh hone laga par mere pith par jo Dragon ka tattoo tha wo ab active
ho chuka tha uss main se ek tez blue roshni nikli aur jaise jaise wo roshni failti gayi sare
andhera mitta gya aur sabhi Demonic Dragon uss roshni main dard bhari aawaj se chekhte
hue jal kar mar gaye par uss aawaj wale ka kya hua mujhe nahi pata main to behosh tha
Sneha aur Ishi dur se hi ye sab dekh rahi thi jaise hi blue roshni kam hui to unhe Shaurya
raste pe behoshi ke halat main dekha aur ab waha dusra koi nahi bacha tha Ishi aur Sneha
uske pass aa gayi Ishi ne Shaurya ko check kiya to Shaurya ki sanse chal rahi thi par uski
speed normal insano ki sanso se 100 guna jyada tha

Ishi:- (shock hote hue) mujhe lagta hai hame isse jald se jald Aj ke pass le jana chahiye (Aj:
Warlok head (iske pass har marj ki dawa hoti hai) Sneha ko bhi Ishi ki baat sahi lagi ab tak
waha par Karan bhi aa chuka tha

Ishi:- (Karan ko ghurte hue) jab Shaurya par hamala hua tha tab tum kaha the tumhe to
yaha issi ke liye rakha gaya tha naa Karan Ishi ki baat ka koi jawab nahi deta aur uski baat
ko talte hue aage badh kar Shaurya ko apne kandhe par utha leta hai

Karan:- mujhe nahi lagta abhi in baato ke liye hamare pass wakt hai sabse pehle hame isse
Aj ke pass le kar jana hoga aur wo waha se apni puri speed ke sath Aj ke office ki taraf daud
lagta hai uske peche peche Ishi aur Sneha bhi aa rahe the

At Warlok office:

Aaj Aj subah se hi kisi cheej ko dhundne ki koshish kar raha tha par wo usse nahi mil rahi
thi usne apni powers se bhi usse dhundne ke liye try kiya par fir bhi wo dhund nahi paa
raha tha tabhi uska door knock hua to usne door open kiya to uske samne Karan tha aur
uske kandhe par koi ladka tha Karan bina koi baat kiye sedha andar aa jata hai aur Shaurya
ko andar ke table par lita deta hai Aj Karan se kuch keh pata uss se pehle Sneha aur Ishi
bhi kamre main aa gayi Aj Sneha aur Ishi ko achi tarah se janta tha Dark world ki badi
partiyo main uski un dono ke sath mulakat bhi ho chuki thi

Sneha:- (Aj se) jo bhi kehna hai wo sab baad main pehle isse check karo Aj haalat ko
samjhte hue Shaurya ke pass aa gaya aur apne dono hatho ko uske sharir ke opar kar ke
usne apni aankhe band kar di jiski wajah se uske hatho main se safed roshni nikal rahi thi
aur uss safed roshni ki madat se wo Shaurya ki jaach karne laga jaise jaise wo Shaurya ke
body parts ko dekhne laga uske chehre ke expression badalne lage ye sab dekh kar waha
sabhi ko chinta hone lagi ki ab Shaurya ka kya hoga Aj abhi apne hatho ko Shaurya ki sar
ke taraf kar deta hai aur jaise hi Aj ki hatho ki safed roshni Shaurya ke mathe par girti hai
to uske mathe se neli roshni nikalti hai aur wo sedha jaa kar safed roshni se takra jati hai
iss achanak hue war se Aj ka balance bigad jata hai aur wo table ke side ke sofe par gir jata
hai ab sabhi uski taraf mouh karke khade the aur uske jawab ka intezar kar rahe the

Sneha:- kya hua kuch pata chala

Aj:- pata to bohat kuch chala par samjh main kuch nahi aaya

Ishi:- kya matlab kuch bhi pata nahi chala jald se jald usse tumhari healing power se heal
kardo wo thek ho jayega

Aj:- nahi kar sakta

Sneha:- kya matlab

Aj:- iss ladke ki body dikhne main to hamare jaisi hai par jab main usse examine kar raha
tha to maine dekha

Ishi:- (bich main hi) kya dekha?

Aj:- bata raha hon ab koi bich main nahi bolega main sab batata hon hum sabhi ke sharir
minerals se bane hote hain aur wahi minerals hame hamari powers dete hain jis se hamare
Dark world main alag alag sector ho gaye jaise ki Shadow Hunter Warlok Fairy Warewolf
in sabhi main alag alag minerals hote hain jo hame alag alag powers dete hain par jab
main iss ladke ki body ko examine kar raha tha to maine minerals ke alawa bhi kuch aur
dekha jo maine aaj tak meri puri life main aisi koi bhi chij nahi dekhi uske sharir main jo
minerals hain usme se aadhe se jyada hamare planet ke nahi hain wo mineral iss ladke ko
bohat powerfull bhi bana sakte hain aur powerless bhi bana sakte hain jo abhi uski
condition hai

Ishi:- kya par kaise ho sakta hai jo cheej usse powers deti ho wahi usse kamjor kaise bana
sakti hai

Aj:- iska jawab teda hai par main tumhe sedhe se bata deta hon maan lo agar tumhe koi
cheej pasand hai jise khane se tumhe energy milti hai agar wahi chij tum jarurat se jyada
kha lo to uska bura asar hota hai waise hi iss ladke ke body ke andar jo minerals hain wo
ek dusre se kafi alag hain jiski wajah se un sab main reactions ho kar ek blue energy create
ho rahi hai aur uss ladke ke minerals main sama kar ek naya energy source bana rahi hai
jisse maine aaj se pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha

Karan:- fir to ye achi baat hai wo jald se jald thek ho jayega

Aj:- han wo apne aap thek ho jayega par wo naya energy source iske andar kya changes
karta hai bataya nahi jaa sakta aur jis tarah iske sharir main energy flow ho rahi hai usse
itna to saaf hai ki wo kafi dino ke baad active hui hai

Ishi:- kafi dino ke baad iska kya arth hua?

Aj:- wo baat ye hai ke iske DNA main wo energy source pehle se hi mojud tha par usse
abhi tak koi medium nahi mila tha aur iss par aaj jis bhi chij se war hua hai uski wajah se
uss energy source ko medium mil gaya aur ab wo Shaurya ke body ke andar apne mutabik
changes kar rahi hai

Karan:- kya isse roka nahi jaa sakta

Aj:- (haste hue) apni powers se try karke dekh lo pata chal jayega ab mere bhi sawalo ke
jawab do uske baad Aj unhe Shaurya ke bare main puchta hai jis par sabhi new Shadow
Hunter recruit ke naam se uska intro dete hain agar Shaurya ko Dark world main rakhna
tha to isse acha idea dusra nahi tha Aj ke kehne par wo Shaurya ko wahi par chodkar Koven
main wapas aa jate hain Koven main wapas aate hi Ishi apne hacking ki madat se Shaurya
ko Dark world ka citizen banati hai aur usse Shadow Hunters main as a new recruit profile
banati hai ye uske liye baaye hath ka khel tha

Wahi dusri taraf Shaurya ke dono dost usse har jagah dhund dhund kar pareshan ho gaye
par unhe Shaurya kahi bhi nahi mila unhe Shaurya ki car hi mili jo kafi bad condition main
thi jiski wajah se Avi aur Rehan ne Police main compliant likhayi aur apne dost ki salamati
ki dua karne lage

yahi baat jab Rd ko pata chali to usne apne sabse mahir agents ko Shaurya ko dhundne
main laga diya usse laga ki hospital main jiske gunde aaye the shayad Shaurya ko agwa
karne main ussi ka hath hoga isliye Rd ne sabhi par nazar rakhna shuru kiya par uske hath
kuch bhi nahi lag raha tha aise hi ek hafta bit gaya Dark world main Shaurya behosh tha
aur bahari duniya main sab usse dhundne main lage hue the ye sab jab Raj ko pata chala
to usne bed rest se uth kar ussi wakt duty join kar li aur ab uska mission tha Shaurya ko
dhund kar sahi salamat wapas lana

Pichle do hafto main hui ghatnaye:

Raj aur Shaurya ko dhundne main Rocky aur SK bhi laga hua tha jabse SK ko pata chala ki
uski beijjati karne aur Raj ka bachane ke peche Shaurya ka hath hai tabse wo kutto ki tarah
Shaurya ko dhund raha tha par Shaurya ka kahi bhi pata nahi chal raha tha

Wahi dusri taraf Dark world main Shaurya abhi bhi behosh hi tha Aj har din aa rahe
Shaurya ke sharir ke badlao ki jaach kar raha tha aur wo apni puri koshish kar raha tha ki
Shaurya ko jald se jald hosh main laa sake aise hi ek hafta bit gaya jisme Shaurya ki puri
body ka badlao ho gaya tha aur uska sharir ab uske andar ho rahe badlao main sath dene
laga jiski wajah se ab Aj bhi apni powers se Shaurya ko jagane ki koshish karne laga
Ab aage ki kahani Shaurya ki zubani

Jab meri aankhe khuli to maine dekha ki mere saamne bohat hi khubsurat palace tha kuch
der ke liye main to uski khubsurati main hi kho gaya par tabhi mere dimag ki ghanti baji
aur main sochane laga ki main yaha kaise aa gaya aur jab maine mere dimag par jor dala
to mujhe mera behosh hone tak ka sab kuch yaad aa gaya par uske baad mere sath kya
hua ye mujhe pata nahi tha aur ye jagah bhi konsi hai mujhe pata nahi tha isliye main waha
kisi ko bhi puchne ke liye nazar doudane laga thodi der sabhi jagaho par dekhane ke baad
bhi mujhe waha kuch bhi nahi mil raha tha isliye maine socha chalo yaha koi nahi to palace
main hi koi mil jayega aur main palace ke andar jane laga main aage badh to raha tha par
yaha bhi koi nahi dikh raha tha saari jagah viran padi hui thi wo jagah bhi kafi alag thi waha
chaaro taraf alag hi chamak thi aur to aur palace ki opari chat Dragon jaisi bani hui thi aur
jab maine uss Dragon ki bani chat ko ghor se dekha to main chonk gaya kyuki wo chat wala
Dragon aur mere pith par tattoo main jo Dragon bana hua tha wo ek jaise hi the mujhe
laga ki agar mujhe in sab cheezo ke teh tak jana hai to mujhe andar jana hi hoga yahi soch
kar main palace ke andar jane laga palace ka door band tha par jaise hi main uske samne
aaya to wo khul gaya aur jab main andar aaya to band ho gaya mujhe andar bhi koi bhi
nahi dikha par mere andar aate hi waha ke cheezo main harkate hone lagi opar ki chat gol
gol ghumne lagi aur pillar bhi waise hi gol gol ghumne lage main jab andar aaya tha to
andar koi bhi cheez nahi thi sirf khali palace tha par jaise jaise main aage chalta gya unn
khali jagaho main cheeze aana shuru ho gayi main ye sab dekh kar kafi hairan aur pareshan
tha aur jald se jald yaha kisi ko dhund kar uski madat se yaha se nikalna chahta tha aise hi
chalte chalte main ek Raj darbar jaise hall main aa gaya abhi waha par kuch bhi nahi tha
sirf saamne ki taraf ek tasweer lagi thi main uss tasweer ko dekhane ke liye uski taraf jane
laga to waha par bhi waisa hi hua jo andar aate wakt hua tha waha par bhi khali jaagaho
main badi badi kursiya aane lagi mujhe ab in sab cheezo se dar bhi lag raha tha par uss
tasweer ke niche kuch likha hua tha main usse hi padhane ke liye aage aane laga wo
tasweer jaha par lagi hui thi wo uss hall ki sabse opar jagah thi waha tak jane ke liye 15-16
sedhiya thi maine jaise hi pehli sedhi par khada hua to mere aage badhane se pehle hi uss
tasweer ke saamane ek bada hi khubsurat takt aa gaya wo dikhne main kisi Raj singhasan
jaisa dikh raha tha uss par 7 alag alag rango ke pathar lage hue the jo uss singhasan ki
shobha badha rahe the main uss singhasan ki khubsurati main hi khoya tha ki mujhe pata
bhi nahi chala ki kab main uske pass aa gaya tha main aage badhne ke liye jaise hi pair
opar uthaya to mera pair kisi cheez se takaraya aur main sedha jaa kar singhasan pe ghum
kar pith ke bal gir gaya mere singhasan par girate hi maine dekha ki wo Dragon wali chat
ab pehle se bhi jyada tezi se ghum rahi thi aur main jis singhasan pe abhi pith ke bal gira
tha to maine dekha ki waha par lage satrangi pathar ab chamakane lage uss se 7 rango ki
roshni nikli jo sedhi chat ki taraf jaa rahi thi main to ye sab dekhne main hi khoya tha main
chah kar bhi yaha se uth nahi paa raha tha yaha aakar mujhe alag hi sukun mil raha tha
aisa lag raha tha ki jiski mujhe barso se talash thi wo cheez mujhe mil gayi hai wo satarangi
roshni sedhi Dragon jaise bani chat ki taraf jaakar waha lage bade se aayene main lagi jab
maine uss aayene main khudko dekha to ye mere liye bohat bada jhatka tha kyuki yaha
aane ke baad mere kapde bhi badal chuke the aur aage main kuch soch pata uss se pehle
hi wo satarangi roshni uss aayene se reflect ho kar sedhi mujh par aa kar giri aur mujh
main samane lagi jiski wajah se mujhe kafi dard ho raha tha ab bas viran pade palace main
charo taraf meri hi cheekhe gunj rahi thi mera dard itna jyada badh gaya tha ki main thek
se sans bhi nahi le paa raha tha mere aankho ke saamne neli roshni chane lagi aur main
behosh ho gaya

2 hafte baad

Aj ke sath sath baki sabhi bhi waha par maujud the jaha par Shaurya ka ilaj ho raha tha
pichale do dino se Shaurya ki body alag alag tarah ke rango ki ban rahi thi wo rainbow
main dikhane wale satrango jaisi baari baari ban rahi thi aur ek wakt aisa bhi aaya ki sabhi
rang ek sath Shaurya ki body se chamakane lage ye sab dekh kar to Aj ke bhi paseene
chhut rahe the usne aaj tak itni urja mehsus nahi ki thi jo usne Shaurya ko yaha lane ke
baad mehsus ki thi

Ishi:- (Aj se) ye sab kya ho raha hai? kya tumne kuch ulta sedha to nahi kar diya

Aj:- main chahu to bhi uska kuch nahi bigad sakta wo mere powers se immune hai
(immune: koi bhi asar naa hua) sabhi Shaurya ki taraf hi dekh rahe the ab uss satrangi
roshni ki tivrata bhi badhne lagi jiski wajah se un sab ka uss room main sans lena bhi
mushkil ho raha tha isliye sabhi waha se bahar aakar bahar lage kaanch se andar dekhane
lage tabhi Shaurya ke ungliyo main harkat hone lagi aur uss kamre main Shaurya ki tez
chekh gunji cheekh itni tez thi ki bahar jo kanch laga hua tha wo bhi tut gaya aur agle hi
pal waha par neli roshni hui jisne waha par joh bhi tha un sabhi ko behosh kar diya

(abhi Shaurya ki body Dark world main hi hai par jab pehli baar uske sharir se neli roshni
nikli thi tab uss roshni ki tarah Shaurya ki spirit bhi palace ke bahar aayi thi ab aap samjh
gaye honge ki kis tarah Shaurya 2 jagah ek sath hai aur abhi bhi Shaurya ki spirit wapas
nahi lauti hai)

main ek hi din main dusri baar behosh ho gaya tha pehli baar road par aur dusri baar
singhasan par aur dono baar meri aankhe aisi jagah khuli jise maine kabhi apne sapne
main bhi nahi dekha tha abhi jab dusri baar meri aakh khuli to main jamin pe leta hua tha
maine apni jagah se uth kar apne kapde saaf kiye ki tabhi meri nazar aas paas ki ilako par
gayi maine aaj tak apni zindgi main itni hariyali wali jagah nahi dekhi thi khud itne sal
jungal main reh kar bhi iss jagah ki baat hi kuch aur thi waha ke ful aur trees bhi kafi alag
kism ke dikh rahe the par the bohat hi khubsurat aur uss par bhin bhinati rang birangi
titaliyo se wo aur bhi jyada khubsurat lag rahe the waha ke bhi har chij main ek alag hi
chamak thi main nahi janta ki zindagi mujhe fir kabhi aise jagah par laye isliye main waha
ki khubsurati ko apni aankho main kaid karne laga aur waise hi aage jane laga tabhi meri
nazar ek gulab jaise ful par gayi par ye pura voilet colour ka tha aur chamak bhi raha tha
main itne sundar ful ko dekh kar apne aap ko rok nahi paaya aur uss ful ko todne ke liye
aage badha aur uske pass jaakar usse todne hi wala tha ki mere peche se kisi ki aawaj aayi

Aawaj:- ruk jao maine peche mudkar dekha to waha par 10-12 sal ki ladki khadi thi

Main:- kya hua? wo mere pass aayi aur mujhe uss gulab jaise ful ki taraf dekhne ka ishara
kar ke usne ek hath uss ful ki taraf kiya to wo ful pighalne laga mujhe ye sab dekh kar gussa
aa raha tha par wo ladki mere se choti hone ke wajah se main usse kuch keh bhi nahi paa
raha tha main waise hi khade khade uss khubsurat ful ko pighalte hue dekhne laga par
jaise jaise uss ful ka pighalkar ras niche girne laga to jo maine waha dekha usse dekh kar
chonk gaya uss ful ka pighla hua ras jaha jaha par gira wo jagah hare se kaali hone lagi thi
aur fir uss pure ful ko pighlane ke baad uss ladki ne mere taraf dekha main to abhi bhi
shock main hi tha fir uss ladki ne apni dono hath uss jagah ke taraf kiye to wo jagah firse
hari hone lagi

Ladki:- jaruri nahi ki har khubsurat chij khubsurat ho agar main wakt par yaha naa aati to
uss jagah ki tarah tum bhi yaha sukhe pade hote

uski baat sunkar main usse hi dekhne laga

Ladki:- tum jaroorat se jyada ghum chuke ho ab tumhe apne sharir main wapas lot jana
chahiye mujhe uss ladki ki baat samjh nahi aayi to maine usse dobara puch liya

Main:- kya?

Ladki:- tum abhi apne spiRitual shape main ghum rahe ho aur jo karya tum yaha karne
aaye the wo bhi pura ho gaya hai

Main:- kya konsa karya? aur ye spiRitual shape kya hai?

Ladki:- wahi jo tum palace main pura karke aaye waha jaa kar satarangi spiRitual stone ki
shaktiyo ko apne andar samaya tabhi tumhara karya pura hua tha ye sab baate sunkar
mera sar chakrane laga mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki mere sath kya ho raha hai
shayad uss ladki ko bhi mere halat ka andaja hua usne apna hath aage karke waha par
bistar laya aur mujhe uss par lita diya mujhe uss bistar par let kar bohat hi sukun mil raha
tha main bas uss ladki ko hi dekh raha tha wo ab mere taraf dekh kar muskurane lagi aur
mere dekhte hi dekhte wo ek 20-22 sal ke ladki main badal gayi uski khubsurati mann
machlane wali thi main to usse hi dekh raha tha uska ye rup dekh kar mere mann ko bohat
shanti mil rahi thi par main abhi tak uske bare main kuch bhi nahi janta tha aur naa hi iss
jagah ke bare main usse mere bare main kafi kuch pata tha

Main:- ye jagah konsi hai? aur tum kon ho? wo ladki aa kar mere sar ke pass beth gayi aur
mere sar ko apne gaud main liye sehlane lagi

Ladki:- iss jagah ka naam Fairyland hai aur main yaha ki queen Tanisha maine bina kuch
soche samjhe keh diya

Main:- to king kon hai?

Ladki:- (mann main) tum usne meri baat ka koi jawab nahi diya wo to mujhe dekh kar sirf
muskura hi rahi thi maine bhi socha kya faaltu sawal pucha hai mujhe jiski jaroorat hai wo
to maine abhi tak pucha hi nahi

Main:- acha wo sab chodo ye batao ki agar ye mera spiRitual shape hai to meri body kaha
hai mere puchane par usne mere sar par hath rakh diya aur mujhe visions dikhane lagi ki
in 2 hafto main mere life se jude loge ke sath kya kya hua aur main abhi kaha tha Dark
world kya hai sab kuch mujhe dikha diya ye sab jaankar mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha
tha ki main kaise react karu

Main:- kya tum mujhe wapas bhej sakti ho?

Tanisha:- (muskurate hue) han bhej to sakti hon par uske liye tumhe mujhe wapas jane ke
liye ab sabar nahi ho raha tha main jald se jald wapas jana chahta tha

Main:- par kya?

Tanisha:- (sharmate hue) uske liye tumhe mujhe kiss karna hoga?

Main:- main to uska jawab sunkar hakabaka reh gaya kyaaa? ye kiss ka aur mere wapas
jane ka kya logic hai
Tanisha:- har chij logic se nahi hoti kuch chije situation ki demand pe bhi ki jati hain aur ab
tumhe yaha se jana hai ab wakt bhi kam hai main kuch kehta uss se pehle hi wo niche jhuk
gayi aur mere hotho par apne gulabi hoth rakh kar kiss karne lagi uski aise karta dekh main
bhi kuch samjh nahi paya par uske baad jo hua wo kisi sapne ki tarah tha mujhe jaise hi
Tanisha kiss karne lagi to waha ki har jagah hari roshni se chamakne lagi mere aankho
main bhi hari roshni chane lagi aur meri aankhe dheere dheere band hone lagi aur main
aankhe band kar ke kiss ka maja lene laga main maja lene hi laga tha ki behanchod mera
sar dard karna shuru ho gaya jiski wajah se maine apni aankhe kholi to saamne ka nazara
dekh kar main chonk gaya main wapas Prithvi par aa to gaya tha par main jaha par abhi
tha uss kamre ka haal bohat bura ho chuka tha kamre main har jagah par tuti kanche
bikhari hui thi maine kisi ko aass pass dekhane ke liye nazar daudayi to kamre ke ek diwar
jo kanch se bani hui thi wo bhi tut chuki thi aur uske dusri ore jin logo ko main dhund raha
tha wo sab behoshi ke halat main pade hue the main apni jagah se waha par jane ke liye
uthne ki koshish karne laga par main apne jagah se hil bhi nahi paa raha tha itne din
behoshi ki haalat main hone se aur kuch bhi naa khane pine se sharir main energy kam ho
gayi the maine bohat koshish karne ke baad apne bed par baith paya fir main dhayan laga
kar kundlini jaagrit karne laga agar main ab kundlini jaagrit kar leta hon to mera sharir
apne aap energized ho jayega iss baar jaise jaise main dhayan lagta gaya ek alag hi chah
mere andar badhne lagi jo mujhe dhayan lagane main madat kar rahi thi aise hi kuch der
dhayan lagane ke baad mera sharir chamakne laga aur mere pith par chakr banne lage
mere pith par ban raha har ek chakr wo element tha jiski powers main control kar sakta
tha abhi 5 chakr active ho chuke the par ab bhi mere andar dhayan lagane ki chaah maujud
thi main bina ruke waise hi dhayan lagta gaya mere dhayan lagane se mere sar ke bahar
wo satrangi pathar nikal aaye aur mere sar ke opar wo ghumne lage mujhe iss baat ka pata
nahi tha main to dhayan lagane main hi magan tha wo satrangi pathar apne full speed se
gol gol mere sar ke opar ghum rahe the ab un sab main se nikal rahi roshni se nayi roshni
ka ijaad hua jo nilsar safed thi aur wo mere sar ke andar samaane lagi ab main apne aap
ko pehle se bhi kafi jyada shaktishali paa raha tha maine apni aankhe kholi wo puri tarah
safed ho chuki thi dheere dheere wo satrango main bat gayi aur usne mere ankhon ke
bhitar ek circle bana liya jisme 7 rang maujud the ab main apne jagah se uth gaya aur
sedha unke pass aa gaya maine dekha ki ab bhi sabhi behosh hi pade hue the maine socha
kyu naa kundlini ki power use ki jaye maine sirf kundlini ke powers ko Mahaguru ko hi use
karte hue dekha tha maine Mahaguru ke tarah hi apne dono hath aage kar diye aur dhayan
laga kar dono hatho ko pass laya to mere dono hatho se roshni nikal kar ek paani ka gola
ban gaya phir maine uss gole ko sab ki taraf kar diya to usme se ek tez dhaar nikal kar sab
par paani girane laga paani girte hi sab hadbada kar uthne lage main abhi Ishi aur Sneha
ke pass hi khada tha wo apne opar paani girte hi chilate hue bina apni ankhen khole apni
jagah se uth kar mujhe ek ek side se pakad liya un dono ke gile badan jab mere nange
sharir se touch hue to mere andar ek current saa daud gaya aur mujhe meri haalat ka
andaza hua maine sab ki taraf dekha to wo ab bhi apni aankhe band kiye chilaa hi rahe the
mujhe laga ki yeh abhi shock main hi hain isliye main Sneha aur Ishika ko apne se alag
karne laga to wo mujhe aur kas kar pakadne lagi mujhe ab kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki
main kya karu main nanga hi khada tha ki tabhi mere ird gird roshni hui aur pata nahi kaise
main ussi kapdo main aa gaya jo maine palace main pehan rakhe the kapdo ko dekh kar
maine chain ki saans li ab in sab ko shock se nikalne ka wakt aa chuka tha

Main:- (jor se) chilaana band karo aur apni ankhen khol kar dekho kuch bhi nahi hua hai
meri aawaj se sabhi hosh main aa gaye aur sabhi mujhe dekhne lage meri aawaj sunte hi
Ishi aur Sneha ne meri baanhe chod di aur side ho kar mujhe ghurrne lagi sabhi mujhe
aise ghurr rahe the jaise koi alien dekh liya ho tabhi Aj ne sabse pehla sawal kiya

Aj:- tum kon ho? aur tumhare andar itni powers kaise aayi?

Main:- (baat ka majaak banate hue) powers ka toh pata nahi par main Shaurya hon aur
Shadow Hunters ke liye kaam karta hon meri baat sunkar Aj to satisfy ho gaya par teen
nazre mujhe gusse se ghurrne lagi wo abhi bhi shock main thi ke mujhe unke bare main
kaise pata unhone to ye sab Aj ko meri pehchan chupane ke liye bataya tha

Aj:- acha thek hai par kya tum mere sath kuch powers ka istemaal karna chahte ho dekh
bhi to lu jitna dikhte ho kya utne powerful ho

Main:- (haste hue) Aj fir kabhi ab to mulakate hoti rahengi aur waise bhi abhi mujhe urgent
kahi jana hai

Aj:- tumhe mera naam kaise pata hai

Main:- ab jiski umar 500 salo se bhi jyaada ho aur wo Warloks ka head ho uss jaise famous
Dark world ke wizard ke bare main kon nahi janta ab mujhe ijazat de aapke madat ke liye
shukriya Aj meri baato par muskurane laga aur main waha se nikal kar building ke bahar
aa gaya main aage jane hi wala tha ki un teeno ne mujhe teeno directions se gher liya aur
apne apne hatyaar nikaal kar mujhe dikhane lage

Karan:- kon ho tum? aur tumhe hamare bare main itna sab kaise pata hai?
Main:- agar mujhe maarna hi hota to mujhe road par hi chod dete ab ye hatyar niche kar
do waise bhi mujhe tum sab se ladhne ka mood nahi hai aur meraa naam Shaurya hai aur
baaki ka tum jante ho

Karan:- tum Shaurya nahi ho sakte uski to uske maa baap ke sath plain crash main maut
ho chuki hai pata nahi kyu par jab Karan ne mere maa Papa ki maut ki baat ki to mere
andar ek alag hi energy ka sanchaar hone laaga mere gussa had se jyada badhne laga mere
aankhon main jo satrangi circle bana tha wo gol gol ghumne laga main gusse se Karan ki
taraf dekhne laga to wo apne hi jagah par hawa main uthne laga main ye dekh kar dang
reh gaya bina mere powers ke sirf ankhon se hi main ye sab karnae laga Karan jaise jaise
hawa main opar jaa raha tha uski dard bhari chekhe nikal rahi thi main ye sab rokna chah
raha tha par rok nahi paa raha tha tabhi mere peche Ishi aayi aur usne chekhte hue kaha

Ishi:- Shauryaa kya ab usse maar daloge ussee niche utaro Ishi ki baato se mujhe hosh
aane laga aur ek hi pal main mera gussa shant ho gaya aur dhadam ke awaaj ke sath Karan
niche gir giya aur ab wo behosh ho chukaa tha Ishi aur Sneha dono Karan ki taraf bhagi
aur usse check karne ke baad mujhe ghurrne lagi ab tak main bhi unke pass aa gaya tha

Ishi:- ab tumhe har ek baat batani hogi ho tumhare bare main hum nahi jante aur mera
mouh kya dekh rahe ho isse uthao aur mere peche peche aao pata nahi kyu par main Ishi
ko naa nahi keh paa raha tha isliye haar maan kar maine Karan ko apne kandhe par utha
kar unke peche peche chalane laga mujhe Karan ki halat dekh kar afsos ho raha tha ki ye
maine kya kiya ham sab ek purani charch ke saamane aa gaye jiski diware jagah jagah se
giri padi hui thi main sochne laga ki abhi ye dono mujhe yaha kyu le aayi hai par baad main
jo maine waha dekha usse dekh kar to main shock ho gaya ham uss charch ke saamane aa
kar khade hue Sneha ne apna daaya hath opar kiya to uss hath se roshni nikal kar charch
ki taraf jane lagi aur uss roshni ki wajah se waha par jo invisible shields thi wo visible ho
gayi Sneha ne shield ko kuch der ke liye deactivate kar diya aur jaise hi maine shield ke
andar ki taraf dekha to main chonk gaya jaha thodi der pehle tuti charch khadi thi waha
par highly modified building khadi thi maine bina kuch sawal kiye dono ke peche peche
jane laga buildings ke pas aa kar maine dekha ki uss par purane language main Koven Ms
likha hua tha ham andar aaye to maine paaya yaha ki har ek chij bahari duniya se kafi
modified hai building ke andar har taraf hamari hi age ke ladke ladkiya kaam kar rahi thi
fir hum ek room main aaye jo inka mini hospital jaisa lag raha tha waha jaa kar wo dono
ek bed ke paas ruk gayi maine ussi bed ke paas jaa kar Karan ko uss par lita diya
Main:- kya ab main jaa sakta hon meri baat ka un dono ne koi jawab nahi diya sirf mujhe
ghurne hi lagi thi ab mujhe yakin ho gaya ki ye mujhe bina kuch bataye nahi chodne wali
to kuch soch kar maine thoda bohat batane ka socha jis se koi confuse naa ho

Main:- thek hai batata hon jis din main apne Papa aur maa ke sath India wapas aa raha
tha tab hamare plane ne controls kho diya tha aur uske engine main aayi problem ki wajah
se usme aag lag gayi thi jiske wajah se kuch pal main hi pura plane aag ke lepto se ghira
hua tha uss aag main sabhi parachute jal gaye sirf ek ko chod kar jo mujhe pehnaya gaya
aur fir mere mom ne mujhe plane se niche fenk diya uske baad jab meri nind khuli to main
ek ashram main tha jo kafi puraana ashram tha wahi par 17 sal ki age hone tak raha aur
fir aage ka to tumhe pata hai meri story sunkar Sneha aur Ishi ke ankhon main aansu aa
gaye the aur wo meri story se pighal bhi gayi thi unhe laga ki shayad mujhe in sab baato
ke bare main kuch bhi pata nahi hai tabhi Ishi ko Aj ke yaha hui baat yaad aate hi usne
dusra sawal kiya

Ishi:- acha to phir ye bhi bata do ki tumhe hamare bare main itna kuch kaise pata chala?

Main:- Ishika ji in dino main behoshi ki haalat main jarur tha par kuch baate mujhe behoshi
ke hi haalat main sunayi di thi aur waise main kafi samjhdar hon isliye ache se situation
handle kar li meri baato se dono satisfy ho gayi hum baate kar rahe the tabhi waha par
nurse jaise uniform main ladki aayi aur Karan ko kuch pilaa kar waha se chali gayi

Main:- acha to kya ab main jaa sakta hon

Sneha mujhe yaha rokana chahati thi par usse koi khaas wajaah nahi mil rahi thi thodi der
sochane ke baad wo boli

Sneha:- ab tum yaha se hamesha ke liye nahi jaa sakte ek baar jo Shadow Hunters se jud
gaya wo hamesha hi ek Shadow Hunter ban kar hi rehta hai

main uski baat ka meaning samjh chuka tha ki wo kya kehna chahti hai

Main:- (talte hue) par main to ek aam insan hon mujh main aur Shadow Hunters main
zamin aasmaan ka farak hai main ye sab nahi kar paunga

Sneha:- agar tum chaho to kuch bhi kar sakte ho aur ye baat tum bhi jaante ho ki tum koi
sadharan insaan nahi ho mujhe pata tha ki ab Dark world se main jitna dur bhagunga utna
hi Dark world ke pas hota jaunga isliye maine wahi kiya jo har ek sacha insan kathin wakt
main karta hai
Main:- (soch kar) thek hai par mujhe sochne ke liye kuch wakt chahiye ek pal ke liye main
bhi khush ho gaya tha ki agar main Shadow Hunter ban jaunga to apni dono jaan ke pas
hamesha rehne ko milega tabhi Karan ke karahne ki aawaj se sabhi ka dhyaan uss taraf
gaya Karan ab hosh main aa raha tha hum sabhi ne usse dono sides se gher liya uski
aankhen khulte hi uski nazar mujh par padi wo mujhe gusse se ghurrne laga fir Sneha ki
taraf dekh kar nazro se puchne laga ye yaha kya kar raha hai Sneha ne bas meri taraf dekh
kar smile kar diya

Main:- sorry yaar mujhe pata nahi tha ki aisa kuch hoga nahi to main kabhi apne opar ka
control nahi chutne deta (Ishi ki taraf dekh kar) haal hi main kuch ghatnao ki wajah se main
apne aap ko control nahi kar paa raha hon main baato se hi Karan ko console karte hue
Sneha aur Ishi ke sath flirting bhi kar raha tha par mera bad luck wo abhi apne dost Karan
ke health main hi lagi hui thi to maine bhi socha ab mujhe yaha se jana chahiye phir sabhi
ko bye keh kar main waha se hostel par jane ke liye nikal pada mujhe jate wakt Sneha ne
ek bag diya jisse maine emergency ke liye apni car main rakha tha usme 1 suit pent aur
wallet tha aur sath hi 2 phone bhi the main waha se suit pent pehan kar nikla tha aur in
sab main sabse ajeeb baat to ye rahi ki maine jo palace main kapde pehne the wo yaha
apne aap phir mujh par aa gaye aur apne aap jab main suit pent pehanne gaya to gayab
ho gaye ye sab dekh mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki koi hai jo mujh par 24/7 nazar rakhe hue
hai par kon hai uska mujhe pata nahi tha

Restricted area of Dark world

Dark world main bhi ek restricted area tha jaha kisi ko bhi jane ke liye mana thi uss ilaake
ke bicho bich ek minar jaisa khada tha jisse charo taraf se zanjeero ne jakda hua tha wo
aaj chamkane laga waha ussi ke opar kale badal chaane lage aur fir usme se ek aawaj aayi
hahaha mere pyaado ne apna kaam shuru kar diya main itne saalo ki gehri nind se jag gaya
hahaha ab jald hi wo mujhe aajad kar denge phir iss duniya ko mere kehar se koi nahi
bacha sakta wahi par aaj Dark world ka ek ladka aaya hua tha jisko apne dosto se dare mila
tha ki wo yaha aaj apni raat gujare uss ne uss minaar jaise pillar ki baat sun li aur wo uski
taraf aa gaaya

Ladka:- kk kon ho tum? pillar uss ladke ko dekh chamkane laga

Pillar:- main main kon hon hahaha main tum sab ki wo khwaish hon jo jald hi puri hogi

Ladka:- tt tumhar kya matlab hai?

Pillar:- ab iss duniyaa main sirf Dark world karegaa kya tum nahi chahte ki Dark world puri
duniya par Raj kare ab wo ladka uss pillar ki baat gaur se sunne laga aur uss ne han main
sar hila diya

Pillar:- to saari Dark world se bahari duniya ko marna hoga

Ladka:- par Shadow Hunters aisa hone nahi denge Shadow Hunters ka naam sunte hi wo
pillar aur bhi jyada chamakne laga

Pillar:- (gusse se) Shadow Hunters Dark world ke dushman hain wo jab tak rahenge tab
tak Dark world hamesha hi aise hi chupaa hua rahega kya tum Dark world ko sab par Raj
karne main mere sath nahi doge uss ladke ne han main sar hilaya uske sar hilate hi pillar
ke andar se kaala dhua nikal kar usme samane laga

Pillar:- aage kya karna hai wo tumhe apne aap pata chal jayega hahaha

Idhar main hostel jane ke liye nikala to tha par abhi bhi main apni hi soch main duba tha
mere pass ab do option the ek normal life aur dusra Shadow Hunter life agar main Shadow
Hunter ban jata hon to mujhe apno se duri banani hogi kyu ki main nahi chahta ki pichli
baar ki tarah hi iss baar bhi wo meri wajah se khatre main pade aur ab main jaha par aa
pahucha tha waha se peche mudna bhi possible nahi tha maine bachapan se hi yahi sekha
tha ki zindgi main har ek chej ki koi naa koi wajah hoti hai aur jab tak uss wajah ko koi
maksad nahi mil jata tab tak wo adhuri rehti hai aur mera sab se pehla mission mera dada
ji ki aakhri icha puri karna hai bohat der sochne ke baad maine faisla kar liya ki mujhe kya
karna hai ab tak hostel bhi aa chuka tha mujhe yaha tak aane main hi raat ho gayi thi main
jab hostel ke andar jane laga to warden gate lagane aaya tha wo mujhe kuch ajeeb si nazro
se dekhne laga par maine usse ignore kar diya aur chal pada meri room ki ore main apni
room ke bahar khada tha abhi door andar se lock tha to maine door knock kar diya andar
se

Avi:- abe kon hai be chutiye tujhe yahi wakt mila kya darwajaa pitne ko Avi ki aawaj sun
kar mere chehre par muskan aa gayi aur ab main jor jor se darwaja pitne laga

Avi:- abe abe chutiye kya kar raha hai pure mohalle ko jagayega kya ruk bencho abhi tujhe
thek karta hon uske baad Avi ne gusse main aa kar darwaja khol diya aur darwaja kholte
hi saamne mujhe dekh kar uska gussa furr ho gaya

Avi:- (mere gale lag kar) bhai tu kaha chala gaya tha tu nahi janta tere aise hi gayab ho jane
se hum kitna ghabra gaye the tujhe har jagah dhunda par tu kahi nahi mila jaise jaise wo
baat kar raha tha uske aawaj main ab bharipan aa raha tha maine usse apne se alag kar
diya

Main:- bas kar pagle ab rulayega kya kahi gayab nahi ho gaya tha kuch kaam tha to ghar
jana pada waha par network nahi mila to call nahi kar paya aur meri chod aur ye Raj abhi
tak nahi aaya aur Rehan kaha hai

Avi:- sab batata hon pehle tu andar to aa hamne andar aa kar darwaja band kar diya aur
kursi par baith gaye

Avi:- 2 din pehle Rehan ke ghar se call aaya tha to wo ghar chala gaya aur ab tak Raj wapas
hi nahi aayai uska to ilaaj chal raha hain na ham baate kar hi rahe the ki Avi ko uske ghar
se call aaya wo call pick kar ke bahar chala gaya maine bhi socha chalo Rd sir se Raj ki halat
puch leta hon maine apne alamari se Rd sir ka card nikala jo unhone mujhe hospital main
diya tha aur fir Rd sir ka no dial kar diya pehli baar to puri ring jane ke baad bhi kisi ne
phone nahi uthaya fir jab maine dusri baar try kiya to jaise hi call katne ko thi kisi ne call
pick kar liya

Udhar se:- hello main kisi ladki ki aawaj sunkar phone kaan se hata Kar no check kiya to
Rd sir ka hi tha

Ladki:- hello hello

Main:- hello

Ladki:- behre ho kya jo itni der se hello hello karne par bhi sunayi nahi de raha tha bolo
kon ho tum aur kis se baat karni hai

Main:- ye no Rd sir ka hi hai to aur kis se baat karni hogi ab agar wo waha par hai to unhe
phone dene ka kasht karengi kuch der ladki ne baat nahi ki shayad Rd sir ko phone dene
gayi hogi

Ladki:- wo abhi kisi se baat nahi karna chahte kal call kar lena

Main:- dekho mujhe usne kisi ke bare main urgent puchna hai aap bas unhe itna bata do
ki Shaurya Rajput ne call kiya hai phir thodi der udhar se koi aawaj nahi aayi aur jab aayi
to iss baar udhar se Rd sir baat kar rahe the

Rd:- hello Shaurya? kaise ho beta? achanak kaha gayab ho gaye the? tumhe kuch hua to
nahi tha? aaj unki aawaj main kuch apna pan mehsus ho raha tha
Main:- nahi sir mujhe kuch bhi nahi hua hai main thek hon aap bas mujhe Raj ke bare main
bata dijiye ab uski tabiyat kaisi hai meri baat par udhar se koi aawaj nahi aati

Main:- hello hello

Rd:- beta Raj kal tumhare pass aa jayega tab uss se hi baat kar lena

Main:- (khush hokar) kya Raj ab puri tarah se thek ho gaya hai

Rd:- uss se hi puch lena ham baate kar rahe the ki Avi aa gaya isliye maine bhi do char
baato main hi call rakh diya Avi kafi pareshan lag raha tha main ek baar fir bata du ki Avi
aur Rehan bachpan ke dost hain aur wo sath hi pale bade jiski wajah se unki family bhi
close relation rakhti hai

Main:- kya hua bhai aisa mouh latka ke kyu khada hai

Avi:- yaar kal mujhe bhi ghar bula liya hai wajah puchi to koi bhi kuch bhi nahi bata raha
tha aur main abhi tujhe yaha akela nahi chodna chahta main kuch sochane ke baad

Main:- akele jane ki kya jarurat hai sath chalte hain issi bahane uncle aunty se bhi mil lunga

Avi:- (sar khujate hue) bencho ye maine pehle kyu nahi socha

Main:- kyu ki tu tubelight hai

Avi:- teri to ruk tujhe abhi batata hon aise hi nok jhok karte hue hum so gaye

Agle din subah jaldi uth kar hum packing karne lage Avi ne bataya ki abhi train puri
reserved hogi to ticket nahi milegi issi liye jaldi jaa kar Tc ko kuch dekar seat le lete hain

hum fresh hone ke baad station ki ore chal pade maine jyada kuch nahi liya tha ek jodi
kapde the aur kuch jarurat ki chije agar wahi par rukna pade to socha ki wahi kuch naya le
lunga station pe aa kar hamne Tc ko kuch paise dekar ac compartment ki seat le li ab hame
mast so kar hi jana tha Avi ne bataya tha ki uske shahar aane tak 3 ghante lag jayenge isliye
hum sabhi saman set kar ke sone lage tabhi bahar se knock hua maine gate khola to
saamne ek khubsurat si ladki jeans main ankhon par goggles lagaye aur hath main bag liye
khadi thi uska style bilkul ladko jaisa hi tha aur ravaiya bhi

Main:- ji

Ladki:- side ho main bina kuch bole baju main ho gaya wo andar aayi aur piche se gate par
lath maar di to gate dhaadam se lock ho gaya main uski aise harkat se usko hi dekh raha
tha abhi Avi soya hua tha usan meri taraf ki opar ki seat par apna bag rakha aur Avi ki taraf
ke opar ke seat par chad gayi main bhi apni seat par aa kar baith gaya aur usse hi ghurrne
laga ladko jaisi style main wo aur bhi jyada khubsoorat lag rahi thi usne mujhe aise ghurate
hue pakad liya

Ladki:- kyu be kya kabhi ladki nahi dekhi jo itna ghurre jaa raha hai ab kya ankhon se hi
rape karega abhi main so rahi hon dubaara ghurte hue dikha naa to maine uski baat par
han main sar hilaya aur apne seat par let gaya aur wo bhi opar lait gayi usne dusri taraf
mouh kiya hua tha to uska pichwada mere taraf aa gaya tha ab to main chah kar bhi apne
aap ko usse dekhne se nahi rok paa raha tha main uski ore hi dekh raha tha ki mujhe wo
palatte hui dikhi to maine uske palatne se pehle hi dusri taraf mouh kar liya aur sone ka
natak karne laga ab wo mere taraf hi mouh karke soyi hui thi aur phir mujhe bhi nind aa
gayi mere sone ke baad uss ladki ne apna phone nikala aur opar se hi meri pick khich li aur
Sweet naam se save kar li tabhi ladki ke phone par uski dost ka message aaya (mesaging)

kaha reh gayi kamini kahi ki teri flight to yaha par land ho chuki hai tu kaha reh gayi

Ladki:- yaar miss ho gayi kal jyada der workout karne ki wajah se subah aankh hi nahi khuli

tu boxing ring ki queen ho kar itni practice karti hai to hum jaiso ka kya hoga par iss baar
ke competition main main tujhe itni aasani se jeetne nahi dene wali

Ladka:- dekhte hain

acha wo sab chod bas ye bata de ki tujhe yaha aane main abhi kitna wakt hai

Ladka:- 2-3 hrs lag jayenge phir wo dono 2 ghante chatting main hi lagi rahi meri nind Avi
ke jagane se khul gayi

Avi:- bhai uth jaa station aa chuka hai meri uthte hi sabse pehali nazar opar ki taraf gayi
par abhi opar ki seat khali thi shayad mere uthne se pehle hi wo ladki chali gayi thi phir
main aur Avi apne bags le kar station se bahar aa gaye aur waha se taxi le kar chal pade
Avi ke ghar

Intro:

Prakash: Avi ke dad ye sarkari bank ke manager hain

Suman: Avi ki maa (house wife)

Ritu: age 18 Avi ki behan ye Avi se ek saal choti hai

(note: Rehan ke maa Papa ki accident main hi maut ho gayi thi jiski wajah se uske bade
bhai Arbaz ne hi apna graduation hote hi dono chote bhai behan ki zimmedari apne
kandho par li thi)

Arbaz:- age 29 Rehan ka bada bhai inka travel agency ka business hai jo uske Papa ke baad
Arbaz sambhal raha hai apne bhai-behan ki zimmedariyo ki wajah se Arbaz ne abhi tak
shadi nahi ki thi

Sofi:- age 18 Rehan ki sis jaise Rehan aur Avi bachpan se best friend the waise hi Ritu aur
Sofi ki jodi bhi thi jo sath milkar har jagah tabahi macha deti thi

hum taxi se Avi ke ghar aa gaye Avi ghar aane ke khushi main taxi se nikal kar bhagte hue
ghar main chala gaya main bhi uske peche peche taxi wale ko paise dekar aa gaya

main jab darwaje ke pass pahucha to maine dekha Avi ke maa aur Papa ne Avi ko dono
sides se gale lagaya hua tha aur bete ko dekh kar unki ankhon se khushi ke aanso aa gaye
in sab ka ek dusre ke liye pyar dekh kar mujhe bhi mere maa Papa ki yaad aane lagi aur
main wahi khade khade un lamho ko yaad karne laga jo maine apne maa Papa ke sath
bitaye the main apne hi khayalo main khoya tha ki udhar Avi apne maa Papa se alag ho
kar main abhi tak kyu nahi aaya ye dekhne ke liye peche muda to usne dekha main apne
hi khayalo main khoya hua tha

A Papa:- (meri taraf ishara kar ke) kya yahi tumhara dost Shaurya hai jiske bare main tumne
bataya tha Avi ne han main sar hila diya uske baad Avi ke maa Papa meri taraf aane lage
unse pehle Avi mere pass aa kar usne mujhe apne khayalo se bahar nikala maine dekha ki
Avi ke dono maata pita mere hi taraf aa rahe the maine unhe hath jodkar namaskar kiya
aur apne bare main bataya

A Papa:- iski kya jarurat hai beta hamara Avi to aaj kal hum usse jab bhi call karte hai
tumhari hi to baate karta hai

A maa:- acha wo sab chodo tum abhi safar kar ke aaye ho to thak gaye hoge to sab se
pehle fresh ho lo phir baate karte hain phir Avi ke maa ne mujhe ek kamra dikhaya jo Avi
ke room ke pass wala hi tha unka ghar 6 bhk ka tha uske baad main fresh hua aur kamre
se bahar nikla to maine dekha Avi bhi fresh ho kar bahar aaya tha fir hum dono sath milkar
hall main jane ke liye nikle aur jab hum hall main aaye to waha Rehan pehle se hi baitha
tha shayad usse abhi tak pata nahi tha ke main wapas aaya hon jiski wajah se uske chehre
pe mujhe dekh kar shock lagne jaise expression aa gaye mujhe dekh kar wo meri taraf
aaya aur mujhe gale laga liya
Rehan:- bhai bina bataye kaha chala gaya tha

Main:- bhai ghar jana pada tha aur waha par tumhe call karne ke liye network bhi nahi mil
raha tha

Avi:- (Rehan se) bhai hame aise ghar kyu bulaya hai kya tujhe iske bare me kuch pata hai

Rehan:- nahi bhai mujhe Sofi ne call kar ke kaha tha kuch urgent kaam hai aa jao to main
waise hi nikal aaya yaha aane par Sofi ne tere bare main pucha tu nahi aaya to fir unho ne
tujhe bhi bula liya ab uncle hi batane wale hai ki kya wajah thi isliye main yahan chala aaya
ham baate kar hi rahe the ki Avi ke maa Papa hall main aa gaye abhi tak Avi aur Rehan ki
behne ghar nahi aayi thi ham sab aakar unke samne sofe par baith gaye

A Papa:- (Rehan se) beta tum soch rahe hoge ki humne tumhe kyu bulaya hai darasal baat
ye hai ke tumhare mom dad ke gujarne ke baad ghar ki sari zimmedari Arbaz ne hi uthayi
uss ne ye soch kar abhi tak shadi bhi nahi ki jab tak wo apne bhai behno ki life settle nahi
kar deta tab tak wo shadi nahi karega isliye maine bhi Arbaz se bohat baar baat kari shadi
karne se par wo saaf saaf mana karta aa raha hai

A maa:- tum sab bachpan se hi meri ankhon ke samne pale bade ho aur maine hamesha
tumhe apne bache ki tarah hi dekha hai

A Papa:- isliye iss baar jab Arbaz ke liye mere dost ki taraf se rishta aaya to main apne aap
ko rok nahi saka ladki bohat hi achi hai par mujhe pata tha Arbaz iss baar bhi mana kar
dega isliye maine tumhe bulaya hai ab ye tumhare hath main hai ki tum apne bade bhai
ko kaise manate ho Avi ke maa Papa ki baate aur Arbaz ka iss jamane main bhi apne bhai
behan ke liye sacrifice dekh kar meri ankon main aanso aa gaye jab tak mere dada ji the
tab tak main bhi family ke liye aise hi sapne dekhta tha sochta tha ki jab main wapas apne
pariwar ke pass jaunga to unke jiwan main itni khushiya launga ki unhe ye lage ki main un
se kabhi dur tha hi nahi par jab mere dada ji gujar gaye mere sapno par bhi paani fer gaya
mere apno ne hi mujhe bhula diya tha isliye maine aage ki zindgi ashram main hi gujarani
chahi par meri kismat main ashram ki zindgi 18 saal tak hi thi ab dada ji ki aakhari ichaa
puri karne ke liye hi main yahan par wapas aaya tha idhar main apne khayalo main khoya
tha waise hi Avi aur Rehan bhi apne apne khayalo main khoye the Avi ke maa Papa ko
hamare halat ka andaza tha isliye wo hame thande dimag se sochne ke liye waha se uth
kar chale gaye
Rehan:- (mann main) ye baat main kaise bhul sakta hon bhai ne hamare liye kya kuch nahi
kiya hame wo har chij di jo un se maa Papa ke death ke baad chin li gayi aaj bhi wo hamare
khushi main hi apni khushi dekhte hain ab kuch bhi ho main bhai ki shadi karwa kar hi
rahungaa

Avi:- (mann main) mummy Papa ne thek kiya jo Arbaz bhai ke liye rishta dhunda nahi to
Arbaz bhai kabhi shadi hi nahi karte ab kaise bhi kar ke Arbaz bhai ko manana hai hum
sabhi apne khayalo main khoye hue bethe the ki tabhi hame kuch jalne ki smell aati hai
hum kuch samjh paate uss se pehle hi dhamm dhamm patako ki aawaj hamare pairo ki
taraf se aa rahi thi hamari nazar jab pairo ki taraf gayi to waha par kisi ne patake jalaye the
aur ye dekh kar hum apni jagah hi khade hokar un patako ke bich udiya marne lage wahi
sofe ke peche do ladkiya apna pet pakad kar has rahi thi jab sare patake phutana khatam
hue to hamne uss taraf dekha waha par do khafi khubsoorat si ladkiya khadi thi aur wo
apna pet pakad ke has rahi thi mujhe kuch samjh nahi aaya ki ye sab kya tha par shayad
Avi aur Rehan samjh gaye the wo waha se bhagte hue un dono ladkiyo ke pass chale gaye
aur dono ne dono ladkiyo ke kaan pakad kar marodte hue

Dono:- ahh bhaiyaa chodo naa dard ho raha hai

Avi:- (muskurate hue) kyu ab hasti kyu nahi bohat maza aa raha tha naa

Ladki 1:- (roni si surat kar ke) uhh huu bhaiyaa sach main dard ho raha hai chodo naa

Avi aur Rehan ko laga ki shayad unho ne kuch jyada hi kar diya isliye unho ne kan chod
diye aur jaise hi dono free hui wo meri taraf bhagte hue aayi shayad abhi tak un dono ko
mere hone ka realize nahi hua tha wo apne hi masti main bhagti hui aa kar sedhaa mujh
se takraa gayi jiski wajah se main zamin par gir gaya aur wo dono mere opar gir gayi jaise
hi wo mere opar giri to unhone apna sar opar kar ke meri taraf dekha mujhe waha par
apne niche dekh kar wo dono meri ankhon main dekhte hue meri ankhon main hi khone
lagi mujhe iska ehsaas tha isliye maine dono ko side kar ke khud opar uth gaya aur undono
ko uthane ke liye maine apnaa hath aage kar diya

Ladki1 aur Ladki 2:- aap wo aage kuch kehti uss se pehle mere peche se Avi aur Rehan
aaye

Dono:- bhai lagi to nahi

Ladki 1:- bhaiya ye kon hai

Avi:- ye Shaurya hai hamara best friend aaj se jab tak main yaha par hon ye hamaare sath
hi rahega aur Shaurya ye dono meri aur Rehan ki choti behan hai iska naam Ritu hai aur
iska Sofi main unse kuch aur baat karta uss se pehle hi mera phone bajne laga maine
phone check kiya to call Rk ka tha isliye maine side hokar call pick kar liya

Rk:- thanks god tumhara call lag gaya main kitne dino se try kar raha tha par koi response
hi nahi aa raha tha waise tum abhi kaha ho?

Main:- kuch dino ke liye main out of country chala gaya tha aur abhi ek dost ke yaha par
hon kyu kuch problem hui hai?

Rk:- nahi nahi koi problem nahi hai main to iss liye call kar raha tha ki tumne jis tarah se
pure hotels ki management ki hai uski wajah se hamare hotels fir se purani fame wapas
paa rahe hain aur hamare shares ke bhaw bhi kafi badh chuke hain

Main:- hmm aur kuch

Rk:- nahi aur kuch nahi

Main:- acha to ab meri baat suno maine jo last time 2 secretary select ki hui thi un dono
ko ***** iss address par 2 din baad meeting ke liye bhej do aur han agar kuch urgent kaam
naa ho to call mat karna iske baad maine phone kaat diya ab tak Avi aur Rehan ne meri
story bhi apni dono behno ko suna di thi main unke pass aa kar

Main:- (Rehan se) to bhai kya socha hai kaise apne bade bhai ko shadi ke liye manayega

Rehan:- uski chinta karne ki jarurat nahi hai iss problem ke liye mere pass 100 % solution
hai bas aaj sham jab bhai aayenge to unse baat karne tak ki deri hai par uss se pehle main
apni hone wali bhabhi dekhna chahta hon

Sofi:- agar aisi baat hai to hum abhi bhabhi ko call kar ke milne ko bula lete hain

Rehan:- kya tum bhabhi ko janti ho

Sofi:- han maine unhe parents gathering main dekha tha ussi wakt uncle ne mujhe unse
milaya tha wo hamari seniors ki badi behan hai

Avi:- agar aisi baat hai to tum usse bula lo hum bhi to dekhe hamari bhabhi dikhane main
kaisi hain Avi ki baat sunkar Sofi ne apna phone nikaal kar unko call laga diya aur kuch der
baat karne ke baad usne call rakh diya
Sofi:- bhabhi ne hame ****** cafe aane ke liye kaha hai wo abhi wahi par unke chote
behan ke aur uske dost ke sath aayi hui thi Sofi ke batane par hum sab waha se cafe jane
ke liye bahar aaye par ab problem ye thi ki hum waha tak jaye kaise yahan par do scooty
hi thi Avi aur Rehan ki bike to hostel par hi thi ham sab aa kar do scooty ke samne khade
hue

Main:- ek kaam karo tum sab scooty se jao main taxi se aa jaunga meri baat par pehle to
koi nahi mana par maine jab kaha ki mujhe bahar kuch kaam hai to unhone mujhe jane
diya agar mujhe yaha shadi tak rehna tha to ghumne ke liye kuch naa kuch to lena hi tha
isliye maine taxi li aur google map pe kuch cars aur bike ke showrooms dekhne ke baad
maine final kiya ki koi sport bike hi le leta hun isliye maine taxi wale ko Kawasaki ke show
room par le jane ke liye keh diya showroom par aa kar maine dekha yahan par bikes ki kafi
variety thi main iss city main new tha isliye maine navigation build modified Kawasaki ka
ninja model le liya aur credit card se payment kar ke bike waha se le li aur cafe ki taraf chal
pada wahan cafe main sabhi log pahoch chuke the aur wo sabhi apni hone wali bhabhi se
bhi milkar un se baate karne lage the cafe aa kar maine Avi ke behan ke scooty ke side
main hi meri bike park kar di aur cafe ke andar chal pada main jaise hi cafe main enter hua
to waha mujhe wo sabhi ek table par bethe hue dekhe un sabke mouh mere taraf hi tha
to unhone mujhe dekhte hi hath se ishara kar ke apni taraf bula liya waha par bethne ki
arrangement kuch iss tarah thi ke 4 log ek side par aur char log dusri side par baith sakte
the samne ki 4 seats to Avi Rehan aur unki dono behno ne hi le li thi aur unke samne jo
seats thi waha par teen seat par teen ladkiya bethi hui thi aur abhi unki pith meri taraf thi
shayad mere aane se pehle hi inhone mere bare main bata diya tha jiske wajah se mere
table ke pass aate hi un teeno main se 2 ladkiyo ne mujhe greet kiya abhi bhi teesri ne
mujhe nahi dekha tha aur jaise hi uss ne mujhe dekhne ke liye apna chehra opar kiya to
main shock ho gaya wo aur koi nahi balki wahi ladki thi jo train main hamare sath hi yahan
par aayi thi

Main:- tum?

Ladki:- tum? hamare ek dusre ke liye aise reaction dekh kar uski side ke ladki ne pucha

Ladki 2:- (excited hokar) kya tum ek dusre ko jante ho

Hum dono:- nahi

Ladki 2:- to fir

Main:- hamne aaj sath hi train main safar kiya tha aur ye wo meri baat ko katte hue
Ladki 1:- hum wahi mile the socha nahi tha itne jaldi mulakat hogi

Avi:- (mann main) maine to isse hamare sath nahi dekha fir ye Shaurya jhoot kyu bol raha
hai

Sofi:- wo sab chodo aur inse milo ladki3 ki taraf ishara karte hue ye hai hamari hone wali
bhabhi Ismita aur ladki2 ki taraf ishara karte hue ye hain unki choti behan Asmita aur wo
hain Charu jo Asmita ki friend hain Sofi ke intro ke baad maine bhi un sabko properly greet
kiya aur Charu ki side wali chair pe baith gaya mere baithte hi kisine mere pair ke opar pair
maar diya maine idhar udhar dekha to Charu dhimi dhimi hans rahi thi maine uss par koi
reaction nahi diya fir aise hi hamari baate chalti rahi hum sab ko bhabhi bohat hi achi lagi
thi fir kuch der ke baad unhe ghar se call aaya to wo teeno chali gayi par jate wakt bhi
Charu ne mere pair par pair dekar wahan se chali gayi

Main:- (mann main) sala ye Charu mere peche hi kyu padi hai train main bhi aur yahan par
bhi jo bhi ho mujhe to iss se dur hi rehna hoga ye bohat hi akdu ladki hai un sab ke jane
ke baad ab hum hi table par bethe hue the

Sofi:- (Rehan se) kyu bhaiya bhabhi jaan kaisi lagi

Rehan:- sach main kafi achi hain yahi hamare bhaiya ke liye sahi rahegi ham sab ne Rehan
ki baat main sehmati dikhate hue haami bhari tabhi Avi ko kuch yaad aaya

Avi:- (mujh se) bhai mujhe to Charu hamare sath safar karte hue nahi dikhi kya wo bhi
hamari Avi ki baat sunkar Sofi aur Ritu saans lena hi bhool gayi aur fir mujhe hi dekhne lagi

Main:- nahi bhai aisi koi baat nahi hai wo to tumhare sone ke baad aayi thi aur shayad
sabse pehle nikal bhi gayi jiski wajah se tum ne usse nahi dekha hoga fir aise hi hamari
baate chalti rahi fir mujhe kisi ka message aaya usme kahi milne ka address tha aur
message main likha tha urgent maine message dekha to private no se kisi ne bheja hua
tha maine socha ki mujhe kyu koi private no se message karega isliye main phone pocket
main rakhne hi wala tha ki mujhe ek aur message aaya jisse dekh kar maine waha sabhi
ko bahana bana kar uss address par chal pada

Demon Society:

Intro:

Demon society main char higher warriors the jo waha sab se jyada powerfull aur wealthy
Demon the jiske neche hi sabhi Demons kaam karte the aur jisne Shaurya par hamla kiya
tha wo Demon society ke hi Demon ne kiya tha jiski jaankari char warriors ko nahi thi wo
Demon Shaurya ki power paa kar char warriors ke bhi opar aa kar sabhi Demon society ko
apne muthi main karna chahta tha par Shaurya ne uska ye plan nakam kar diya ab wo
kahan tha kisi ko nahi pata tha aur jab uski maut hui to char warriors ko pata chala ki kisi
insan ne Demon ko maar diya hai aur yahan ka law tha ki maut ke badle maut ab wo charo
mil kar Shaurya ko dhundne main lag gaye par unhe ab tak wo kahi pe bhi nahi mila tha fir
unhone apne sare jagah ke Demons ko ek message diya ki ye ladka jahan bhi dikhe usse
maar do

Idhar ek khandar se ilaake main apne Raj bhai aaj fir se SK ke adde par hamla karne aaye
hue the wo akele hi aaye the unke pas sabhi jarurat ki chije thi jinki unko yahan par jaroorat
thi sab se pehle unhone dur se khandar ko apne binocular se dekh liya aur fir waha par
apni snipper set kar ke khandar ke opari bhaago pe khade aadmiyo ko opar hi pahucha
diya abhi tak neche pehra dene walo ko iss baat ki bhanak nahi thi phir uske baad Raj ne
apni shot gun nikali aur uss par silencer laga kar maidane jung main chal pada usne chipte
chipte hi khandar main neche pehra dene walo ko goliyon se bhun diya kisi ko goli se mara
to kisi ko chaku se aise hi karte hue Raj bhai khandar ke andar tak aa gaye andar ki ore
unhone chup kar dekha to waha par 10 adami the aur unke hath main rifiles thi aur un
sabhi ke bich unka boss betha hua tha fir Raj bhai ne apni dusri shot gun bhi nikali aur usse
load karne ke baad wo 10 aadmi kuch samjh paate iss se pehle hi sabki khopdi udaa di aur
fir Raj boss ki taraf badhne laga boss Raj ko apne samne dekh kar thar thar kaanpne laga
usko pata tha ki Raj kya chij hai Raj uske paas aaya aur usne apne jeb se phone nikal kar
uss boss ko Shaurya ka pic dikhate hue

Raj:- sun be takle mujhe tere main koi interest nahi hai sedhe se bata tere boss ne isse
kaha chupaya hai nahi to tera anjam bhi wahi hoga jo pichle kuch dino se tumhare sathiyo
ke sath ho raha hai

Boss:- Mm main nahi janta ye kk kon hain maine aaj se pehle isse kabhi nahi dekha

Raj:- galat jawab Raj uski khopdi udane hi wala tha ki tabhi waha ka mausam badalne laga
thandi hawaye chalne lagi aur aakash main kale baadal chane lage Raj kuch samjh pata
uss se pehle hi Raj ke sar ke peche se kisi ne jor se hamla kar diya jis se wo behosh hokar
wahi zamin par gir gaya wahi niche pade boss ne khudko bachane wale ki taraf dekha to
dark ke maare heart fail hokar uski wahi maut ho gayi fir uss hamla karne wale ne Raj ke
hath se phone liya aur fir uss tasweer ko dekhne laga fir usne Raj ke mind ko read kiya uske
baad uss hamla karne wale ne Shaurya no ke naam par ek message kiya aur fir ek dusra
message kiya jisme Raj behosh zamin pe gira hua tha aur haste hue hahaha maine usse
dhund liya ab usse mujh se koi nahi bacha sakta hahaha iss hamala karne wale ki special
power ye thi ki ye kisi ke bhi yaadon main chupe gehre rajo ko dhund leta tha isliye isse
char warrior ne Shaurya ko maarne ke liye bheja tha

maine cafe se bahar aakar sabse pehle uss address ko google map pe search kiya wo
address issi shahar ka tha par wo shehar ki bahri side ka tha itna pata chalte hi main chal
pada uss address ki ore maine bike nikali aur full speed se daudate hue uss patte par aa
gaya aur jab maine waha par aa kar waha ka haal dekha to main sann reh gaya har taraf
lashe hi bichi hui thi maine apni bike ko ek side lagaya aur paidal hi khandar ki andar ki ore
chal pada jaise jaise main andar jaa raha tha mujhe ye soch kar kuch ajeeb si ghabrahat
ho rahi thi ke Raj ke sath kuch bura to nahi hua hoga aur jaise hi main khandar main aa
gaya to maine dekha waha Raj zamin par behoshi ke halat main gira hua tha main bhagte
hue uske pass aa gaya aur sabse pehle uski saanse check ki uski saanse abhi chal rahi thi
main aur kuch karta uss se pehle hi waha ka mausam badalne laga thandi hawaye chalne
lagi asmaan main kale baadal chane lage aur tabhi hamare sar ke opar uss kale baadalo
main se kale saaye nikal kar hamare sar ke opar gol gol ghumne lage mujhe kuch samjh
nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab kya chal raha hai fir wo saaye mere samne aa kar ek hi jagah ruk
gaye aur ek dusre main samakar unhone ek bada kaala saaya bana liya

Kalaa saaya:- hahaha tum aa gaye ab tumhe mujh se koi nahi bacha sakta hahaha main
bhi uski aawaj aur usse dekh kar ek pal ke liye ghabra gaya tha par jab mujhe Raj ka khayal
aaya to maine apni halat ko bhool kar sirf Raj ko yaha se sahi salamat le jane ke liya apne
aap ko majboot karte hue

Main:- kon ho tum? aur mujh se kya chahte ho?

Kalaa saaya:- hahaha main kon hon hahaha main tumhari maut hon hahaha aur mujhe
tumhari jaan chahiye hahaha ab mujhe bhi uski baato se gussa aane laga tha maine apne
dhanush ko yaad kiya uske aate hi maine mantar padh ke kuch karta uss se pehle hi kale
dhue ne mujh par hamla kar diya usne mujhe apni puri takat se pet main ek ghussa maar
diya jis se mere hath se dhanush gira aur wo gayab ho gaya main uske hamale se sambhal
pata uss se pehle hi usne mujh par ghusso ki barsat kar di kabhi daaye se ghusse aakar
lagte to kabhi baaye se uski speed itni thi ki main dekh bhi nahi paa raha tha ki ye sab
mere sath kya ho raha hai mujhe bohat hi gussa aane laga tha jiski wajah se main hawa
main hi hath chalane laga mere hath ek do baar usse laga bhi par wo uske sharir ke aar
paar ho gaya main usse chhu bhi nahi paa raha tha aur wo meri chatni bana raha tha meri
sharir ka har ek part uske diye hue choto se neela peela aur khun se lal ho gaya tha mujhe
itna gussa aa raha tha ki mera sharir mere hi gusse se thar thar kaanpne laga aur main ek
dam shant ho gaya aur tabhi mere sharir par se neeli roshni nikal kar aayi aur usne mere
sharir par ek invisible kawach bana diya main kuch samjh pata usse pehle hi mujhe aisa
lagne laga ki main kisi gehre samandar main dubte jaa raha hon aur mujhe uss main hi
bohat sukun mil raha tha aur yahan dusari taraf mere sharir par mere powers ne control
kar liya tha ab meri jagah waha par jo khada tha wo tha to main hi par isske bare main
mujhe bhi pata nahi tha

Main:- tumne yahan aa kar apne zindagi ki sabse badi galti kar di tune mujhe barso ke nind
se jaga diya tune beast ko jagah diya hai abhi wo kale dhue wala kuch samjh pata iss se
pehle hi mere hath main jo avjar tha usse maine zameen par maar diya uska ye asar hua
ki mere uss avajar se frozen snow nikalane lagi aur wo sedha zameen se uss kale dhue ki
taraf jane lagi wo kaala dhua kuch samjh pata usse pehle hi wo pura baraf ka ban gaya aur
agle hi pal wo phat kar uske tukde tukde ho gaye

Main:- hahaha kis ki itni himmat jo beast se aa kar lade hahaha meri hasi itni darawani ho
gayi thi ke agar koi kamzor dil wala ye hasi sun leta to usse wahi heart attack aa jata main
in baato se bekhabar apne hi dhun main samundar ke gehraiyo main jane laga tabhi meri
ankhen band hui aur mere samne wahi Fairy queen aa gayi

Fq:- Shaurya apne bhavnao se bahar niklo isse khudpar havi mat hone do khud ko
pehchano apne aap ko pehchano uth jao Shaurya uth jao pata nahi par kaise Fq ki baaton
se mere andar ek alag hi rage bhar di thi main ab apane aap ko bohat hi powerfull samjh
raha tha maine apni ankhen band ki aur apne puri power se wahi karne laga jo Fq ne kaha
tha mujhe ab aisa lagne laga ki ab main samundar ke gehrayiyo se bahar aa raha hon aur
phir se maine apne sharir par apna kabza kar liya par jaise hi main wapas control main
aaya to main wahi behosh ho kar gir gaya

Agli subah Avi aur Rehan mujhe call kar kar ke pareshan ho gaye the par main call utha hi
nahi raha tha kaise uthata main to abhi bhi behosh pada hua tha par mere phone ki ring
ke waja se Raj behoshi ke halat se bahar aa gaya usne idhar udhar dekha to subah ho gayi
thi aur jaise hi uss ne phone bajne wali side ki ore dekha to waha main behosh pada tha
mujhe yaha par dekh kar Raj chonk gaya par jald hi usne apne aap ko sambhal kar meri
taraf aaya aur mujhe check kiya to usse aisa laga main so raha hon

Raj:- (mujhe hilate hue) Shaurya Shaurya uth jaa bhai meri nind kisi ke hilane ki wajah se
tutne lagi aur jaisi hi maine ankhen kholi to maine dekha mujhe uthane wala aur koi nahi
Raj hi tha
Main:- bhai tu thek to haina tujhe kuch hua to nahi?

Raj:- Shaurya main thek hon par ek baat bata tu yaha par kaise aaya aur tu itne dino se
kaha tha?

Main:- Raj bhai main aapko sabkuch bata dunga par hamare baat karne ke liye yeh sahi
jagah nahi hai tabhi mera phone ek baar fir bajne laga to maine dekha ki ye call Avi ki thi
to maine call utha li

Avi:- thanks god tune call utha liya nahi to mujhe to laga tha ki pichli baar ki tarah iss baar
bhi tu bina bataye hi kahi gayab to nahi ho gaya waise abhi tu kahan par hain tujhe ek
khush khabri deni hai?

Main:- bhai kuch kaam main hon tu bata kya baat hai?

Avi:- Rehan ne Arbaz bhai ko shadi ke liye mana liya hai aur aaj hum bhabhi ke yahan rishta
pakka karne jaa rahe hain to maa ne kaha tha ki tumhe bhi sath le le main kuch der soch
kar

Main:- ek kaam kar mujhe unke ghar ka address bata de main wahi par aa jata hon

Avi:- thek hai main tujhe address send karta hun wahi pe milte hain aur fir maine call kaat
diya aur Raj ki taraf dekhte hue

Main:- chal bhai chalte hain tabhi mujhe Avi ka message aaya jisme hame jaha par aana
tha waha ka address tha

Raj:- (mann main) thanks god Shaurya thek hai nahi to main maa ko kya jawab deta ab
sabse pehle mujhe maa ko khush khabri deni chahiye uske liye mujhe Shaurya se jhoot bol
kar nikalna hoga

Raj:- bhai abhi to main tumhare sath nahi aa sakta mere taraf se unko badhaiya dena aur
abhi ke liye mujhe kisi pe chod de

Main:- kyu bhai abhi to mila hain aur jane ki baate kar raha hai

Raj:- bhai tujh se milne ke liye hi to yahan wahan bhatak raha tha par mujhe abhi thoda
urgent kaam hai wo pura hone ke baad main aakar tumse milata hun

Main:- acha to phir thek hai waise mujhe bhi fresh hokar jana padega waise bhi mere
kapde gande ho gaye hain to chal pehle mall chal kar shopping karte hain aur phir main
aur Raj mall chale aaye main yahan par aate wakt jyada kapde nahi laya tha aur ab Rehan
ki bhai ki shadi hogi to mujhe bhi yahi rukna tha isliye maine achi khasi shopping kar li aur
fir main aur Raj pass hi ke 5 star hotel main aaye ye hotel bhi mera hi tha par maine yahan
par bina apni pehchan istemal kiye hi rooms book kar diye mujhe Avi ke ghar par rehna
thek nahi lag raha tha isliye ye hotel mere liye best option tha aur maine soch liya tha ki
main aaj Avi ke ghar se yahan shift ho jaunga phir Raj apne raste aur main apne raste aa
gaye maine apne room main aa kar apni shopping bags ko alamari main rakh diya aur
usme se jeans aur shirt nikal kar bed par rakh diye aur khud shower lene chala gaya pata
nahi kyu par subah jab se meri ankhe khuli thi main apne aap ko kafi halka mehsus kar
rahan tha phir maine shower liya aur aayene ke samne aakar apne aap ko towel se
pochane laga aur jab maine aayene main dekha to main ek pal ke liye girte girte bacha
aayene ke uss par mere jagah mere hi jaisa koi pore kale kapdo main aur hath main ek alag
hi kism ka avajar liye khada tha aur mujhe dekh kar muskura raha tha mujhe kuch samjh
nahi aaya iska kya matalab hai isliye sabse pehle towel ko khudse lapet kar maine uss se
pucha

Main:- tum kon ho?

Wo:- main kon hon hahaha main kon hun uss se pehle tum ye nahi janna chahoge tum
kon ho usne mere ankhon main dekhte hue kaha

Main:- mujhe pata hai ki main kon hun main tumhe puch rahan hon tum kon ho aur agar
tumne iss bar apne bare main nahi bataya to anjam bohat bura hoga

Wo:- (haste hue) sach main to thek hain batata hon main tum hon aur tum main ho uski
baat mere pale nahi padi aur mere mouh se nikal gaya

Main:- kya?

Wo:- tum beast ho aur main wo hun uska itna kehna tha ki bahar mera phone bajne laga
aur aayene main jo khada tha wo bhi gayab ho gaya main jaldi se waha se nikal kar bahar
aaya mujhe to uski baate samjh hi nahi aayi aur jo main samjh sakta tha uski iss phone
wale ne baja di bahar aakar maine phone check kiya to Raj ka missed call tha aur baad
main uska ek message tha jisme usne yahi par kal milane ke liye kaha tha phir maine bhi
usse reply kar diya aur fir tayar hokar Avi ke diya hue address ki taraf chal pada karib 10-
15 min main main uss address pe aa gaya tha wahan aa kar maine Avi ko call kiya usne
kaha ki wo bas 5 min main waha pahoch rahe hain maine wahi par apni bike khadi kar di
aur waha ke area ka jayeza lene laga ye ***** colony ka area tha ye colony city main kafi
famous this main wahi colony ke bahar se hi sab kuch dekh raha tha tabhi mere pass waha
ka watchman aaya
Watchman:- sahab ji aap ko kis se milna hai?

Main:- jis se milna hain wo aa rahe hain fir ussi ke sath andar chala jaunga mera itna kehne
par wo chala gaya aur 2 min baad waha mere pass do car aake ruki jisme ke pehali car ka
darwaja kholkar Avi bahar aaya

Avi:- hamne tujhe intezar to nahi karwaya?

Main:- nahi yaar mujhe bhi yahan par aaye 5-10 min hi hue hain

Avi:- to chal baith car main chalte hain

Main:- (bike ki taraf ishara kar ke) bike hai mere pass

Avi:- to thek hai hamare peche peche aa jana aur fir Avi car main baith gaya aur main bike
lekar unke peche peche colony main aa gaya fir hamne vehicles parking main laga diye aur
main bhi Rehan aur Avi ke pass aa gaya

Rehan:- kya bhai kal tu kaha chala gaya tha tujhe kitne call kiye

Main:- sorry bhai wo mobile silent tha aur kal main yahan dost se milne gaya tha

Rehan:- ab yahan tera konsa dost hai hamko chodkar kahi tu

Main:- nahi bhai waisa kuch nahi hai

Avi:- Rehan kya baat hai?

Rehan:- (mujhe dekhte hue) kuch nahi yaar bas aise hi hum parking ke bahar aaye to maine
dekha ki hame receive karne koi adami aaya hua tha jise Avi ke Papa gale laga kar mile

A Papa:- kaisa hai?

Aadmi:- thek hun yar aur family se nahi milwayega A Papa hamari ore dekhte hue

A Papa:- meri family ko to tu janta hi hai in se milo ye hain Arbaz ke chote bhai Rehan aur
uski choti sister Sofi

Aadmi:- (meri taraf ishara karte hue) aur wo kon hai?

A Papa:- wo Avi ka dost hai uske sath hi hostel main padhta hai aur sabhi se inse milo ye
hain mere dost aur Ismita ke Papa Aslam Khan phir hum sabhi un se mile aur unke peche
peche unke ghar ki taraf chal pade unka ghar ground floor pe hi tha phir hum sabhi ghar
ke andar aa gaye
Aslam ne pehle se hi arrangements kar rakhi thi jiski wajah se aate hi hame sabse pehle
nashta diya gaya

Aslam:- (A Papa se) Arbaz beta nahi aaya

A Papa:- aaj uski important meeting thi jiski wajah se wo aa nahi paya aur usne sab kuch
hum par hi chod diya

Aslam:- kya usse ye rishta kabool hai

A Papa:- han isliye to iss rishte ko aage badhane ke liye hum yahan aaye hain A Papa ki
baat sunkar Aslam ka chehara khushi se khil utha

A Papa:- ab kya aisa hi muskurata rahega kuch metha wagera khilao A Papa ke kehne par
Aslam uth kar kitchen main chala gaya aur waha se aate wakt methayi bhi lete hue aaye
uske sath iss bar uski biwi bhi thi uske hath main methayi ka box tha usne hame methayi
di

Aslam:- wo sab to thek hai ab kuch aage ki baate ho

A Papa:- dekh Aslam teri beti meri beti jaise hi hai aur Arbaz bhi mere bete jaisa hai isliye
hum tumhare se koi dahej wagera nahi lenge aur rahi baat shadi ke date ki to wo iss
mahine ki 28 taarikh ko hogi A Papa ki baat sunkar Aslam ki biwi bina kuch soche boli

Wo:- kya itne jald abhi to 28 taarikh ko aane main sirf 8 din bache hain itne jald shadi ki
tayariya kaise hongi aur mehmano ko bhi to neyote dene honge uss main to wakt lagta hai

A Papa:- mujhe pata hai shadi jald bazi main ho rahi hai par iss bar main Arbaz ko palatne
ka koi mauka nahi dena chahta isliye shadi jald rakhi hai aur rahi shadi ke arrangements ki
baat to wo sab hum dekh lenge aap sirf beti ke sath ready rehna uske baad unki thodi
baate hoti rahi Ismita aur Asmita bhi bahar aa kar Sofi aur bakiyo se baate karne lagi aur
thodi der baad hamne waha se vida le kar chal pade Avi ke ghar wapas aaj din pure
khusnuma mahol main bita tha

Wahi dusri ore Fairyland main Fairy queen ko pata chal chuka tha ki Shaurya ki shaktiya ab
dheere dheere jaag rahi hain ab wo din bhi dur nahi tha jab usse uski asaliyat se ru ba ru
hua tha Tanisha ko bas uss din ka intezar tha uss din agar Shaurya apni asliyat maan lete
hain to sabkuch thek ho jata aur agar nahi maanta to 7 kingdoms ek dusre se lad kar
khatam ho jate
Ab chalte hain ek aisi jagah jo abhi ke liye unknown hai waha par kuch alag hi dikhne wale
log bethe hue the sabhi ko dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki wo kisi alag alag planets se yahan
aaye the sabhi ek table ko gher kar bethe hue the aur waha abhi bhi ek chair khali thi (in
sab ko main Un1 Un2 Un3 aisa likhunga)

Un3:- kya baat hai aise sabhi ko jald bazi main kyu bulaya hai

Un4:- pata nahi Mahamahim ke taraf se bulawa aaya tha ab unke aane par yahi pata
chalega aur tabhi waha par 10 feet bade mascular body insano jaise hi 2 hath 2 pair par
dikhne main bilkul kisi negro jaisa prani waha par aata hain usse aate hue dekh kar sabhi
apni jagah par khade ho jate hain

Sabhi ek sath:- Mahamahim ki jai ho (Mahamahim Mm) Mm sabhi ko dekhta hain abhi
sabhi log aa chuke the wo sabko baithne ka ishara karta hai aur sab baith jate hain

Mm:- aap sabhi ko lag raha hoga ki aise achanak sabhi ko yaha par kyu bulaya hai uski do
wajah hain kuch dino pehle Dragoloshi kingdom firse kuch der ke liye dikhane laga tha
Dragoloshi kingdom ka naam sunte hi table par hadkamp mach gaya sabhi ek dusre se
baate karne lage

Un3:- par ye kaise ho sakta hai uss kingdom ka koi bhi king nahi bacha aur na hi koi waris
jiski wajah se wo gayab ho gaya tha

Mm:- tumhari baat bhi sach hai par jaha tak main soch sakta hun mujhe lagta hai
Dragoloshi kingdom ne apna waris chun liya hai

Un1:- aisa nahi ho sakta Dragoloshi kingdom ek spiritual kingdom hain agar waha koi raj
kar sakta hain to wo waha ke royal family se hona chahiye nahi to jo bhi ye gustakhi karega
unhe Dragon spirits jalakar khak kar degi

Mm:- maine jo kaha wahi sach hai aur agar tumhe ab bhi yakin nahi to ye dekho fir Mm
apni ankhen band karta hai aur kuch padhne lagta hain jiski wajah se uske mathe se kale
dhue ki roshni nikalti hai aur wo table ke opar ek badal jaisa akar banati hai fir uss kale
baadalo main ek scene chalta hain jisme indra dhanush ki sato rango ki roshni circle main
ghum rahi thi aur wo sath alag alag Dragons ka shape le rahi thi aur kuch der aise hi
ghumne ke baad wo waha se gayab ho jati hain

Sabhi ek sath:- ye ye kya tha aur fir Mm apni ankhen kholte hue

Mm:- yahi hai wo dusri wajah jiske liye aap sabhi ko maine yaha bulaya hai iss satrangi
shakti ne bhi apna waris dhund liya hai aur ye aur koi shakti nahi balki wahi hain jo
Dragoloshi kingdom ki spiritual strength badhati hain iss bar sabhi ki ankhe badi ho gayi
aur wo Mm ko dekhne lage ki ab wahi iss musibat ka kuch hal bhi bata de

Mm:- agar hame apne itne salo ki mehnat ko pani main nahi bahana to sabse pehle hame
uss kingdom ke waris ko dhundna hoga har galaxy main usse dhundna hoga nahi to aap
bhi jante ho ki uske yahan aane ka anjam kya ho sakta hai fir unke bich kuch baat chit aur
aage ki planning hoti hai aur fir sabhi waha se nikal jate hain

Idhar ham sabhi Avi ke ghar wapas jane ke liye nikle wo sabhi cars se jaa rahe the aur main
bike se tabhi meri nazar fight club main jati hui Charu pe gayi uske sath Asmita bhi the wo
dono abhi apne workout suit main thi unko waha par jate dekh mujhe bhi icha hui ki chalo
ek bar dekh lete hain kya karti hain Charu naam ki to ladki thi par sare kaam ladko jaise
karati thi ab tak maine usse hamesha ladko jaise hi kapdo main aur ussi style main baate
karte hue suna tha fir maine apni bike ko club ke bahar laga kar andar ki ore chal pada jab
main andar aaya to maine dekha ki sabhi log ek ring ko ghere hue khade the to main bhi
uss taraf hi gaya aur jab maine pas aakar ring ki taraf dekha to ring ke andar Charu kisi
ladke ki jam kar dhulayi kar rahi thi kabhi right se punch to kabhi left se uske har ek punch
par waha par shor ho raha tha Charu ko ring main ladte dekh kar aisa lag raha tha jaise wo
zindagi bhar issi ke liye train hui ho uske moves kafi fluent the aur punches full of strength
aur uski determination bhi bohat hi strong thi uski fighting skills bhi A+ fighter jaisi thi ye
sab dekh kar mujhe andaza ho gaya ki Charu ka behavior aisa kyu hai abhi fight apne
ending pe aa gayi thi to maine bhi waha se jana hi behtar samjha par jaise hi main jane ke
liye muda to mere andar se ek aawaj aayi wo hamari hai iss aawaj ko sunkar main shock
ho gaya kyu ki ye aawaj ussi ki thi jo aaj subah mujhse aayene ke dusri taraf se baate kar
raha tha mujhe samjh nahi aaya ki kyu usne aisa kaha par asal baat to ye thi ki main uske
bare main kuch samjhna bhi nahi chahta tha isliye main sabkuch nazar andaz kar ke bike
le kar bahar chala gaya

Ab story Charu ke zabani

kuch din baad hamare national tryouts the isliye main aur Ashi (Asmita) apni practice ke
liye club aaye the mere ghar walo ko mere boxing karne main dilchaspi nahi thi unho ne
to mujhe Mba ke liye London bhejne ka socha tha main apne maa Papa ki eklauti beti hun
aur hamara business bhi kafi bada hai ussi ke future ke liye Papa mujhe hamesha boxings
se dur rakhna chahte the par maine bhi Papa ko abhi se part time business sambhalne ka
keh kar unhe meri boxing ke liye mana liya aur aaj main ek month tak business sambhalne
ke baad wapas aayi hun ussi jagah jo mera sapna hai
Ashi:- kya hua kafi khush lag rahi hai kahi aisa to nahi ki tu mujh se kuch chupa rahi hain

Charu:- mere pas chupane ke liye hai hi kya meri sari baate to tu jaanti hai abhi hum baate
karte hue andar aa gaye andar ek ladka kisi dusre ladke se ring main fight kar raha tha jo
usne mere waha aate hi jeet li

Ladka:- aur koi hai jise aaj mere hatho se pitna hai wo idhar udhar dekhne laga ki tabhi
uski nazar Charu par gayi

Ladka:- arre dekho to aaj yahan kon aaya hain boxing queen khud aayi hain sabhi uski baat
par peche mudkar mujhe dekhne lage

Ladka:- kya hua queen dar gayi ho agar tum sach main boxing queen ho to aakar mujhe
hara ke dhikho yu hi queen kehne se koi queen nahi ho jata ab uski baate mujhe gussa dila
rahi thi par main janti thi ki kaha kaise kya karna hai

Main:- ok uske baad main ring main a gayi aut fir hamari match shuru hui usne mujh par
aate hi aggressive boxing karni shuru ki aur main bas defend karte hue uske moves
samjhne lagi aur sahi moke ka intezar karne lagi ki tabhi usne mere gardan par punch
marne ke liye try kiya usse maine dusri side dhakel diya jis se wo unbalanced ho gaya aur
fir maine moke ka fayda utha kar aggressive boxing shuru kar di ab uski halat kafi buri ho
gayi thi ek aur punch aur wo dher abhi main usko punch maarti ki tabhi meri nazar bhid
main khade ek ladke par gayi ye aur koi nahi wahi tha Shaurya pata nahi yahan kyu aaya
tha aur uske expression bhi kuch alag hi the jahan baaki sare mujhe cheer kar rahe the wo
silent khada tha aur ye kya wo wapas jane ke liye mud gaya mera fight par se pura dhayan
hath gaya tha uss ladke ne issi ka fayada uthana chaha aur mere jabde par punch marne
ke liye wo aage badha hi tha ki maine Shaurya ko aise wapas jate hue dekh kar pure gusse
main firte hue hawe main hi ek kick uss ladke par maar di meri kick ke wajah se wo wahi
par knock out ho gaya

Main:- (mann main) wo apne aap ko kya samjhta hai usko to main main kuch soch pati uss
se pehle Ashi mere pass aa gayi

Ashi:- ye sab kya hai Charu aise bich match main tera dhayan kaha tha

Main:- kuch nahi yar chod naa

Ashi:- acha thek hai tabhi Ashi ka phone bajta hai call uske ghar se tha to wo pick kar leti
hain aur udhar se baat sunkar wo khushi se uchal padti hain usse khushi me dekh Charu
bhi abhi jo hua bhool jati hai
Charu:- kya hua aise itna kyu uchal rahi hai

Ashi:- baji ka rishta pakka ho gaya hai aur unki shadi 8 din baad hi tay hui hai Ashi ki baat
sunkar mujhe bhi kuch yaad aaya

Main:- (mann main) ab dekhna main tumhe kaise maja chakhati hun

Idhar maine ghar ke bahar se hi Avi ko call kiya aur usse bahar bula liya

Avi:- kya bhai kya baat hai

Main:- Avi ab Rehan ke bhai ke shadi main tumhare ghar main relatives bhi aayenge to
jagah kam hogi isliye main soch raha tha meri baat ko kaatte hue

Avi:- tu kuch mat soch tu kahi nahi jayega tu yahi par rahega baki jo karna hai hum dekh
lenge

Main:- baat ko samjh yaar aur waise bhi mera business bohat pending hain jiske liye mujhe
bahar hi rehana hoga

Avi:- par yaar

Main:- bhai tu itni si baat maan le main tujh se wada karta hun ki har din main 10 baje tak
tayariyo main madat karne yahan par aa jaunga plzz yaar Avi meri baat par kuch der sochta
hai aur fir

Avi:- tune soch liya hai to thek hai par tu rahega kaha?

Main:- mera yaha par ek hotel hai acha to ab main wahi par chalta honn meri ek jaruri
meeting hai aur main kal mera saman le jaunga

Avi:- thek hai aur fir main waha se bike par hotel main aa gaya waise aaj kuch meeting
wagera nahi tha bas thakawat jyada hogayi thi to wapas aram karne aa gaya tha aur fir Avi
se baat kar ke main wapas apni room par aa gaya abhi raat ke 8 baj rahe the to maine
room service ko call kar ke apne liye dinner bula liya thodi der main room service walo ne
mera dinner bhej diya aur main dinner karne baitha hi tha ke kamre main roshni hui jiski
wajah se meri ankhen apne aap band ho gayi thodi der baad jab maine dheere dheere
ankhen kholi to dekha thodi der pehle jaha par roshni hui thi waha abhi Tanisha khadi thi
usse iss samay yaha par dekh kar main chonk kar khada ho gaya aur wo dheere dheere
mere taraf aane lagi (Tanisha:- Fairy queen)

Tanisha:- kya hua aise kya dekh rahe ho?

Main:- tum iss wakt yaha?

Tanisha:- kyu kya tumhe mera yaha aana pasand nahi aaya? wo ye baat kehte hue aisa lag
raha tha ki jaise wo naraz ho gayi ho aur pata nahi kyu mujhe uska aise naraz hona acha
nahi lag raha tha

Main:- nahi to main to aise hi puch raha tha tumne kaha tha ki tum queen ho to mujhe
laga tumhe aur bhi bohat sare kaam honge aur tum iss wakt yaha kaise kya kisi kaam se
aayi ho yahi puchane ke liye waisa bola tha agar bura laga ho to sorry meri baato se uska
mood thek ho gaya aur wo meri taraf dekhane lagi ki main kya kar raha tha

Tanisha:- waise tum kya kar rahe the?

Main:- kuch nahi dinner kar raha tha aao baitho aaj sath main hi dinner karte hain meri
baat sunkar Tanisha bhi mere pass wale sofe par baith gayi aur samne ke table par hi
hamara dinner tha maine uske liye khana nikala aur usse de diya usne ek niwala bana kar
apne mouh main dala to uske chehare ka rang hi badal gaya maine jo usse dish di hui thi
wo bohat hi spicy thi jiski wajah se usse tikha lag gaya aur wo apni jaban bahar nikalte hue
haa haa karne lagi maine tezi se ek glass main pani bhara aur usse de diya usne mere hath
se glass le kar pani pine lagi par abhi bhi uske halat par kuch badlao nahi hua tha jo uske
chehre ke expression se lag raha tha maine usse ek aur glass pani diya usne wo glass bhi
khali kar diya par kuch farak nahi pad raha tha wo bas haa haa kare jaa rahi thi tabhi pata
nahi mujhe kya hua mujhe aisa lagne laga ki mere opar se mera control chhut raha hai aur
maine naa chahte hue bhi Tanisha ke chehre ko apne dono hatho main pakad liya aur bina
deri kiye uske honto par apne honth rakh diye aur uske mouh main apni jeeb ghusaa kar
chusne laga meri aisi harkat se main bhi chonk gaya tha aur sath hi Tanisha ka bhi par usne
mujhe apne se dur nahi kiya ulta wo bhi mujhe kissing main sath dene lagi usne bhi mere
mouh main apni jeeb ghussa di ab hamari jeeb hi ek dusre ke mouh main jaa kar ek dusre
se ladai kar rahi thi mujhe ye sab karne main bohat hi sukun mil raha tha mujhe aisa lag
raha tha ki jaise main kisi khoobsurat si wadiyo main khone laga hun aur mujhe bhi usme
kuch acha lag raha tha ki tabhi main firse apne aap ko control karta hun aur Tanisha ko
apne se alag kar deta hon mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ab main usse kya kahu
aur maine jaise hi usse apne aap se alag kiya wo waha se gayab hokar chali gayi

Main:- (mann main) ye sab mere sath kya ho raha hai main apne aap ko control kyu nahi
kar paya ki tabhi mere andar se ek aawaj aati hai
Aawaj:- (beast) wo maine kiya tha kitne dino ke baad firse uske honton ko chumne ko mila
aaj bhi uske sath wahi ehsas hua jab hamne usse pehli baar chuma tha ye aawaj sunkar
meri to main shock ho gaya

Main:- kon ho tum samne aa kar baat kyu nahi karte

Beast:- tum firse galat sawal kar rahe ho maine apne room ko ache se dekha par waha koi
nahi tha aur firse ek baar uski aawaj aayi

Beast:- kya dhund rahe ho main koi chij nahi honn jo aise hi dhundne se mil jayegi uski
baat par main apne jagah par hi khada hua aur thande dimag se sochne laga

(subah usne kaha tha ki hum dono ek hi hain aur club main kaha tha ki Charu hamari hai
iss hum ka kya meaning hai kuch samjh nahi aa raha chalo iss baar yahi puch lete hain)

Main:- acha to thek hai iss baar sahi sawal karta hon hum kon hain? thodi der tak koi aawaj
nahi aati mujhe lagta hai ki shayad maine fir se kuch galat puch liya ki tabhi aawaj aati hai

Beast:- iss ka jawab tumhe samay de dega abhi ke liye itna jaan lo ki hum ek jism ek jaan
hain aur

Main:- kyaa?

Beast:- (bhari aawaj main) aur main tumhare mann ki aawaj hun aur sath hi jo tum chahte
ho wo main karta hun ab ye kya bakchodi pel di iss ne kuch samjh nahi aaya aur jab maine
firse pucha to beast bhai offline jaa chuke the to maine bhi socha chalo ab hamara bhi
offline jane ka wakt aa chuka hai aur main sone chala gaya

Idhar main chain ki nind so raha tha aur waha dusari taraf Mm (Mahamahim) ke logo ne
mujhe dhundne ke liye apni fauj laga di thi ye koi aise waisi fauj nahi thi in sabke pass ek
special power thi jiska wo apni charm sima tak istemal karna sekh chuke the aisi sena ko
unhone mujhe dhundne main laga diya unke pass jo technology thi wo bhi kafi advance
thi aur unhone bohat pehle se hi ek detector bana rakha tha jis se wo haal hi main bade
pemane main hue badlao pe nazar rakhte the wo detector sabhi galaxies ko scan kar ke
waha par ho rahe abnormal badlao ka result show karti thi aise hi uss detector ne apne
scan main 3 galaxy dikhayi jaha par energy level main kuch badlao ho rahe the aur uss
main hamari galaxy bhi the fir Mm ke logo ne apni sena ko teen hisso main baat kar teeno
galaxy main bhej diya aur un sena main se sab se powerful yodhao ko hamari galaxy ke
taraf bheja kyu ki unhe hamare galaxy main hi sabse jyada energy level ki badhoti dikhi thi
unki hi tech ki wajah se unhe earth par aane ke liye jyada samay nahi lagega aur jab
aayenge to dekhna hoga kya karte hain

Agli subah phone bajne se meri nind khuli call Raj ki thi to maine pick kar li usne udhar se
kaha ki wo aaj mujhe nahi mil sakta wo kisi urgent kaam main fas chuka tha maine bhi
thek hai keh kar phone rakh diya aur fresh hone chala gaya jab fresh hone ke baad bahar
aaya to dekha mere phone par ek message aaya hai message meri secretary ka tha jisme
likha tha ki wo mere bataye address par aa chuki hain fir main black blazer aur blue jeans
pehan kar apni meeting ke liye chal pada iss meeting ke baad kuch aisa hone ki shurwat
hone jaa rahi thi jiske liye main yaha wapas aaya tha

Agli subah meri nind phone bajne se khuli aur jab maine phone dekha to mujhe Raj ki call
aa rahi thi main call uthate hue

Main:- bhai kyu gareebo ki nind kharab kar rahe ho thoda der sone dete hum to subah
milne hi wale the na

Raj:- (haste hue) maaf kar de bhai maine to tujhe isliye call kiya tha ki tujhe bata du main
tujh se aaj nahi mil sakta

Main:- kyu bhai kya baat hai aap ne hi to kaha tha ki subah milte hain aur abhi aap hi mana
kar rahe ho

Raj:- bhai wo Rd sir ne call kar ke bula liya hai ab wo boss hain unki baat to maanni hi hogi
na

Main:- acha bhai theek hai chale jana hamara milna julna to chalta hi rehta hai fir kuch
der Raj se baat kar ke maine call rakh di Raj ka call end karne ke baad jab maine time dekha
to subah ke 7 baj rahe the isliye main bed ko ta ta bol kar shower lene chala gaya shower
lene ke baad jab bahar aaya to mera phone par kisi ka message aaya maine message dekha
to message secretary ke no se aaya tha

Secretary:- sir we arrived here when do you need uss?

Main:- meet me in the meeting hall in half an hour aur fir maine white shirt aur blue jeans
pehni kuch dino pehle mere sharir main hue badlao ki wajah se meri body pehle se bhi
jyada strong aur attractive ho gayi thi par maine in baato par jyada dhayan nahi diya kyu
ki uss wakt se mere pass dusre bohat se sawal the jinke jawab mujhe dhundne the thodi
der main ready ho kar main meeting hall ki taraf chal pada mere meeting hall main aate
hi dono secretary khadi ho gayi
Dono ek sath:- good morning sir maine unhe bethne ka ishara kiya aur jaa kar table ki dusri
taraf ke badi chair pe baith gaya

Main:- kya tum ne wo sab laya jo maine mangvaya tha meri baat par Secretary1 ne do files
nikli aur mere samne table pe rakh di

Secretary 1:- sir aap ne jaisa kaha tha waise hi ek file main Kunwar Rajput ki sari property
aur business details hain aur ek main unki aur unke family relation aur sath hi wo abhi
kaha rehte hain sabhi jankari maujud hai

Main:- (khush hokar) good nice work

Dono ek sath:- thank you sir

Main:- ok ab main kaam ki baat par aate hain kya tum dono ek aur promotion ke liye tayar
ho meri baat par wo dono ek dusre ke chehare dekhane lagi aur fir mere taraf dekhane
lagi

Main:- thek hai pehle main explain karta hon abhi hamari company sirf hotel management
ke hi business main hai aur main chahta hon ke main real estate ke business ke sath sath
electronics ka business bhi start karu aur main chahta hon ki in business ko sambhalne
main tum meri madat karo isliye jab main maujud nahi rahunga tum dono hamare
company ki 2nd in command ho meri baat sunkar pehle to wo dono shock ho gayi aur fir
unke chehare par khushi aur ankhon main aasu aa gaye maine jab un dono ko pehle dekha
tha to main unki halat se hi samjh gaya tha ki unko iss job ki sakht jaroorat hai aur sath hi
unke confidence aur qualifications se main kafi impress bhi ho gaya tha

Dono ek sath:- thank you sir thank you so much

Main:- in baato ke liye thank you kehne ki jaroorat nahi tum dono iss job ke liye kabil ho
isliye maine tumhe ye job di hai ab mujhe nirash mat karna aur han ye sir sir kehna band
karo tum dono mujhe mere naam se bula sakti ho

Dono ek sath:- nahi sir hum aisa nahi kar sakte aap hamare boss hain hum aap ko kaise
unki baat ko katte hue

Main:- main tumhara boss hon isliye keh raha hon ki tum mujhe aage se mere naam se hi
bulaogi agar aur kuch kehna ho to bata do warna ab tum jaa sakti ho main tumhe business
start up files bhej dunga tumhe wo sab padh kar kaam shuru kar dena hain understand

Dono ek sath:- (khush hokar) yes sir

Main:- (mann main) ye nahi sudharne wali ab bari hain Rajput industries ki unka count
down ab shuru ho gaya hai

Main:- you may go now meri baat sunkar wo waha se chali gayi aur main wahi baith kar
dono files padhne laga files padhne ke baad mujhe bohat si bate pata chali jinme kuch
achi bate thi aur kuch buri abhi mera file padhna hi hua tha ki mere phone par ek message
aaya maine file ko side main rakh kar message dekha message unknown no se tha

Unknown:- kya decision liya hai?

Main:- aap kon?

Unknown:- Ishika

Main:- ohh maine to 7 din mange the un main se 4 abhi bhi baki hain aur tum ko mera no
kaise mila

Ishika:- I have my ways jaldi se decision le lena hum wait kar rahe hain

Main:- kon wait kar raha hain tum sab yaa sirf tum uske baad Ishi ka koi message nahi aaya
maine uss no ko Ishi name se save kar liya aur jab maine time dekha to 11 baj gaye the to
main Avi ke ghar nikal pada aaj se waha shadi ki tayariya bhi karni thi

Idhar Sk abhi apne room main daru pi raha tha ki tabhi waha par Rocky aa jata hai

Rocky:- bhai ek khush khabari hain

Sk:- kya be kya baat hain

Rocky:- bhai mere aadami ne bataya ki Shaurya kal hostel aaya tha aur wo ab hame *****
shahar main milega

Sk:- (khush hokar) kya wo wapas aa gaya hai hmm to fir ab jald hi uss se mulakat hogi abhi
usse pata nahi ki wo abhi jis shehar main hain wo sehar mere bhai ke isharo par chalta hai
hamari jane ki tayariya karo hum kal hi waha jaa rahe hain

Rocky:- thek hai bhai ho jayega

Sk:- (mann main) Shaurya tune bohat intezar karwaya par koi baat nahi ab to tu mil hi gaya
hai ab jald hi milate hain

Udhar Raj ko jaise hi Rd sir ka call aaya wo apne sabhi kamo ko chodkar kar Rd sir se milne
nikal pada abhi wo Rd sir ke office ke bahar khada tha uss ne door knock kiya andar se
aawaj aayi come in fir Raj andar chala aaya to usne dekha Rd sir tension main dikh rahe
the

Raj:- kya hua sir kya baat hai?

Rd:- Raj baat hi kuch aisi hai aao betho Raj Rd ki baat sunkar unke samne ki chair pe baith
gaya

Rd:- Raj tumpar hamala karne wala aur koi nahi balki Malik ka chota bhai SK hai aur ab
usse Shaurya ka bhi pata chal gaya hai

Raj:- kya? par kaise

Rd:- Rocky ki wajah se mujhe pata hai tum iss baat ko to handle kar loge par ek aur masla
khada hua hai aur wo iss se kayi guna bada hai

Raj:- kya sir aisi konsi baat hai jiske liye aap itne tension main lag rahe hain

Rd:- Raj agar tumhe situation ko samjhna hoga to mujhe tumhe Shaurya ke bare main
kuch baate batani hogi jo tumhe pata nahi hain aur shayad Shaurya ko bhi uska pata nahi
hai

Raj:- sir aisi konsi baate hain jo Shaurya se judi hokar usse bhi nahi pata

Rd:- baat uss samay ki hai jab Shaurya ka janam bhi nahi hua tha tab uske Papa aur main
aisa hua tha ab tumhe hi sab handle karna hai maine tumhare liye ek team banayi hai jo
tumhe iss kam main support karegi fir Rd ne ek button dabaya jiske dadate hi waha par
wahi team aa gayi jo Raj ko hospital main protect karne aayi thi uss main wo ladki bhi thi
Raj ne abhi tak unhe nahi dekha tha wo uske peche se aa rahi thi aur jab Raj ne usse dekha
to wo kuch pal ke liye shock ho gaya usse yaha par dekh kar fir uss ne Rd ke taraf dekhte
hue

Raj:- sir main ye Rd Raj ki baat katte hue

Rd:- Raj abhi tumhari personal life se jyada kisi ke zindagi aur maut ki baat hai aur main
chahta hun ki tum dono apni personal feelings bhula kar ek sath kaam karo ab main iss
vishay main aur kuch nahi sunna chahta ab tum yaha se jaa sakte ho Rd ki tone se Raj ko
ye to pata chal gaya tha ki Rd sir ab apna decision nahi badalne wale jiski wajah se Raj
unhe bina kuch kahe waha se chala jata hai waha se Raj ke jane ke baad Rd baakiyo ko
unke kaam samjha deta hai aur wo sab bhi apne apne kaamo main lag jate hain
Idhar main abhi Avi ke ghar ke samne aa gaya tha Avi aur Rehan ke ghar ek dusre ke side
main hi the aur fir Shaurya apni bike ko park kar ke andar aa gaya andar aate hi usse Avi
dikh gaya jo phone par baat kar raha tha Avi ne mujhe dekh kar apna hath hilaya aur call
ko rakhte hue wo mere pass aa gaya

Avi:- thank god tu aa gaya nahi to ab to mere to lag hi jane the ye Rehan bhi pata nahi
kaha chala gaya Avi abhi baat kar hi raha tha ki mujhe waha dekh kar Sofi aur Ritu mere
pass aa gayi

Sofi:- (mujh se) bhaiya hame aap se kuch baat karni hai

Avi:- baad main kar lena abhi hame kuch kaam hai

Ritu:- nahi hame abhi baat karni hai

Avi:- Ritu kabhi to meri baat maan liya kar

Main:- (Avi se) ruk bhai pehle inki baat sun to lon to batao tum dono ko kya baat karni thi

Ritu:- wo bhaiya hame shopping pe jana tha aur abhi koi bhi khali nahi issi liye hum aap
ka hi wait kat rahe the main unki baat sunkar Avi ko dekhne laga

Avi:- (mann main) hehehe meri baat nahi suni naa pehle hi kaha tha jane de par tu nahi
mana ab to tujhe inke sath bhej ke hi rahunga

Avi:- aisi baat hai to tum isse le jaa sakti ho main kaam ke liye Rehan ko dhund lunga aur
Avi waha se rafu chakar ho gaya ab main hi waha par Sofi aur Ritu ke sath bacha tha mujhe
uss wakt pata nahi tha ki ladies shopping kaisi hoti hai isliye maine unhe sath jane ke liye
han kar di meri baat sunkar wo bhagte hue ready hone chali gayi aur main jaa kar sofe par
baith kar akhbar padhne laga ki tabhi waha par Avi ki mom aa gayi wo mujhe waha par
dekh kar

A maa:- kya beta tum kal raat kaha the hame Avi ne bataya ki tum aaj se bahar hi kahi
rehne wale ho main akhbar neche rakhte hue

Main:- wo aunty baat ye hai ki ab yaha par shadi ka mahol hai aur waise bhi mera yaha
par pas hi main ek dost rehta hai wo abhi yahan nahi hai to main ussi ke ghar main reh
raha hon jis se yaha par bhi thodi jaga khali rahegi

A maa:- beta iski kya jaroorat thi humne to tumhe iske liye kabhi nahi kaha tha
Main:- aap bohat hi achi hai aunty aur main kisi ki achayi ka fayda nahi uthana chahta isliye
main yaha se chala gaya aur waise bhi main yaha har din to aata hi rahunga abhi hum
baate kar hi rahe the ki waha par Sofi aur Ritu aa gayi wo waha aa kar

Ritu:- acha hua maa aap hame yahan par hi mil gayi hame shopping karne Shaurya bhaiya
ke sath jaa rahe hain isliye hame kuch paise chahiye

Main:- paise ki koi jaroorat nahi hai tum ne mujhe bhaiya kaha hai to ye shopping tumhare
bhai ki taraf se meri baat par unke chehare khil gaye par

A maa:- beta tum abhi inhe nahi jante nahi to aisi baate nahi ka te tum yahi ruko main
paise le kar aati hun aur A maa paise lene chali gayi unke jate hi

Main:- chalo chalte hain

Ritu:- par maa ne to uski baat katte hue

Main:- main hon naa chalo aur fir hum bahar aa gaye bahar aa kar maine bike nikali mere
bike par koi ek hi baith sakta tha jiski wajah se Ritu aur Sofi ne scooty le li wo dono scooty
se aur main bike se mall ki taraf nikal pade jo yaha ka sabse bada mall tha aur Avi ke ghar
uski maa paise le kar bahar aayi to tab tak hum waha se jaa chuke the

A maa:- (mann main) Avi ne jaisa bataya tha Shaurya bilkul waisa hi hai par Avi ne bataya
tha ki uss ne kaise din gujare hain aur uske maa Papa bhi ab iss duniya main nahi hain
bache ne choti se hi umar main kitna kuch saha hai pata nahi baghwan hamesha hi ache
ke sath hi aisa kyu karta hai aur aise hi kuch der A maa Shaurya ke bare main soch rahi thi
aur dusri taraf hum thodi der main mall ke bahar khade the main yaha par kal aa chuka
tha isliye mujhe mall ke bare main thoda bohat pata tha aur yaha ka ek rule tha ki koi bhi
gents ladies section main allow nahi tha fir hum teeno mall ke andar aa gaye aur waha se
sedha ladies section main chale aaye hamare ladies section main aate hi waha ki ek sales
girl hamari taraf aa gayi

Sales girl:- good morning sir welcome to the phoenix mall kahiye main aap ki kis tarah
sahayta kar sakti hun

Main:- Ritu aur Sofi ki taraf ishara kar ke in dono ko jo bhi pasand ho usse pack karwa dena
aur fir Ritu aur Sofi se tum dono shopping karo main bahar cafe par wait karta hun

Sales girl:- sure sir aayiye mam fir Ritu aur Sofi Sg ke sath chali gayi aur main bhi waha se
aa kar café main baith gaya maine apne liye ek coffee order kar di aur sochne laga ki in
dono ki shopping hone tak main kya karu tabhi mujhe Ishi ka khayal aaya usne abhi tak
mere message ka reply nahi diya tha to maine socha kyu naa thodi der Ishi se hi baate ki
jaye aur fir maine apna phone nikala aur Ishi ko ek message sent kiya

Main:- kya hua? abhi tak tumhara reply nahi aaya sab thek to haina yaa fir se kahi din main
hi to mere sapano main nahi kho gayi

Ishi:- tumhare faltu sawalo ke liye mere pass time nahi hai aur tum itne bhi smart nahi ho
jo main tumhare sapne dekhane lagi

Main:- agar jawab nahi dena ho to mat do aise ghuma fira hua jawab kyu de rahi ho bye
the way aaj tum black dress main ek dam pataka lag rahi ho maine aise hi andhere main
teer choda tha kyu ki maine aaj tak Ishi ko black kapdo ke siwa kisi aur kapdo main nahi
dekha tha main uske reply ka wait karne laga par ab ki bar koi reply nahi aaya par waha
par meri qayamat aa gayi thi aur wo aur koi nahi balki Charu hi thi jaise hi maine apna
phone pocket main rakh kar samne ki taraf dekha Charu meri taraf hi chehre par shaitni
smile ke sath aa rahi thi ab pata nahi wo yaha kya kar rahi thi par ab mujhe itna to zaroor
pata tha ki ab mere lagne wale hain wo jaise jaise meri taraf aa rahi thi mere dil ki
dhadkane badh rahi thi wo mere pass aa gayi aur mere table par ki samne ke chair par
baith gayi

Charu:- kyu be idhar kya kar raha hai?

Main:- tum idhar kya kar rahi ho? Charu ne table ke niche se mere pair par par pair rakh
diya aur usse dabane lagi

Charu:- chachundar maine pehle pucha tha

Main:- bandriya mall main kis liye aate hain obviously shopping karne aaya hon meri baat
sunkar Charu ko gussa aa gaya aur usne table ke niche se hi mere pair par zor se pair maar
diya jis se meri chekh nikal gayi

Main:- aahh kya kar rahi hai kya tu kabhi normal nahi reh sakti?

Charu:- fir tune mujhe bandriya kyu kaha

Main:- shuruwat tu ne ki thi ham baat kar hi rahe the ki Charu ka phone bajne laga usne
apna phone nikal kar dekha to usse kisi ka message aaya tha message dekh kar uske
chehare ke expressions badal gaye aur wo waha se uthte hue
Charu:- tujhe to main baad main dekh lungi aur wo waha se chali gayi fir takriban 3 ghante
main cafe main hi betha raha tab jaa kar wo dono apni shopping kar ke bahar aayi fir maine
bill pay kar diya aur hum ghar jane ko wapas nikal gaye

At Dark world: Koven

Karan ki halat ab fir se pehle jaise ho gayi thi usse bar bar sapno main bhi meri wo ankhen
dikh rahi thi usne aaj se pehle kabhi meri ankhon jaisi ankhen nahi dekhi thi jo usne uss
din dekhi thi aur Karan meri ankhon ki mystery ka pata lagane lag gaya kyu ki inhi ankho
ne uski ache se khatir dari ki thi usse uss din hue hadse ke nightmares bhi aa rahe the wahi
dusri taraf Ishi ko samjh nahi aa raha tha ki wo Shaurya se baat kare to kaise kare kyu ki
wo jab bhi mujh se baat karne ki try karti main uski baaton ka majak bana deta usne kafi
sochne ke baad sab kuch wakt par chod diya aur wo bhi apne kaam main lag gayi aur rahi
baat Sneha ki to madam ne jab se Shaurya ka wo roop dekha tha tab se uske dimag main
chupe hue sawal fir se zinda hone lage the jin sawalo ko uss ne impossible keh kar apne
dimag ki gehraiyo main chupa diya tha wo mauke ki najakat ke sath sath wapas aa rahe
the? aur haal hi main ho rahe Demons ke badhte attacks aur rogue (aise Dark worlders jo
apne Dark world ke kayde kanoon ko chod kar apni life jite hain aur wo sab karte hain jinhe
Dark world main karna mana hai) ki harkato main bhi bohat jyada badhotari ho gayi thi iss
se saaf pata chal raha tha ki aage jo bhi hone wala hai wo bohat bura hone wala hai aur
uske liye hame tayar rehna hoga isliye Sneha apne 8 hrs/day war tactics main hi nikalti thi

Ab thoda uss pillar ki taraf chalte hain (Restricted area)

aah yaha ka mausam pehle se bhi jyada bura ho gaya tha har taraf itna andhera cha gaya
tha ki waha thek se kuch dikh bhi nahi raha tha sirf uss pillar ko chodkar jo charo taraf se
zanjeero main kaid tha uss pillar se nikalti roshni ke kaaran hi uske pass wale area main
thoda ujala tha aise bure mausam main waha ek bohat hi darawani aawaj gunjti hai jo
pillar se aa rahi thi

Aawaj:- bohat ache mere pyado bohat ache tumhare aise hi kaam karne ki wajah se jald
hi main fir se laut aaunga hahaha uski hasi itni tez thi ki waha par kale baadalo main bijliya
chamakne lagi thi

Idhar Raj Rd ke office se nikalte hi sedha wapas Avi ke shahar ke liye nikal gaya usne socha
ki abhi sabse zaroori Shaurya ki safety hai jo usse karni hai
Raj:- (mann main) pata nahi Rd sir ke mann main kya chalta hai jo mujhe uske sath mission
par bhej rahe hain ab pata nahi aage kya kya hoga aur jo Rd sir ne Shaurya ke bare main
bataya pata nahi jab Shaurya ko uss baat ka pata chalega tab uss par kya betegi

Wahi dusari taraf SK aur Rocky bhi apne shahar wapas jane ke liye nikal chuke the uss ne
jane se pehle hi apne aadmiyo se phone par baat kar ke waha ke sabhi logo ki jaankari
mangwa li thi Sk ko lag raha tha ki iss bar sab kuch uske hath main hai aur wo iss baar koi
bhi chuk nahi karega

Idhar sabhi shadi ki planning main lage hue the aur waha SK sabhi ki barbadi ke planning
main laga hua tha uss ne iss bar apne mote dimag ka istemal kar ke kuch fighters bhi UK
se bulaye the jo profissional killers the issbar SK koi bhi chuk nahi hone dena chahta tha
isliye wo iss bar sabhi ko khud samne se handle karne wala tha

Idhar hum sab mall se sedha ghar jane ke liye nikal gaye aur thodi der main hum ghar tak
aa gaye ghar aate hi Sofi aur Ritu apni scooty park kar ke andar chali gayi main bhi apni
bike park kar ke andar jane hi wala tha ki tabhi mera phone bajne laga maine jeb se phone
nikala to dekha Sneha ka call tha isliye maine call ko utha liya

Sneha:- hello Shaurya mujhe tum se kuch zaroori baat karni hai tum mujhe kab tak mil
sakte ho Sneha ke baat karne ke andaz se mujhe pata chal gaya tha ki wo jo bhi batane
wali hai wo kafi serious baat hi hogi

Main:- abhi time lagega main kuch din ke liye out of city hun maine itna hi kaha tha ki
tabhi mere samne ek blue circle ban gaya aur uss main se ek hath bahar aaya aur usne
mujhe circle ke andar khich liya circle ke andar aate hi mujhe aisa lagne laga jaise kisi ne
mujhe washing machine ke andar dal diya ho mere ankhon ke samne sirf blue color gol
gol ghum raha tha jiski wajah se main behosh hone lag gaya mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki
mujhe ab kabhi bhi chakkar aa sakte hain ki tabhi kise ne mere chehre par pani dal diya
mere chehare par pani girne se maine apni ankhen band kar di aur jab mujhe laga ki ab
main apni ankhe khol sakta hon to maine dheere dheere apni ankhen kholi aur jab maine
apne samne ke logo ko dekha to ek pal ke liye main shock ho gaya aur fir mere mouh se
nikal gaya what the fuck kyoki abhi main jahan par tha wo jaga Koven thi aur mere samne
Sneha aur uski puri team khadi thi abhi main aur kuch bol pata ki tabhi mere pet main
dard hone laga mujhe aisa lagne laga ki main ab ulti kar dunga meri aisi halat dekh kar
Sneha aage aa gayi aur usne mujhe ek tablet de di maine bina koi sawal jawab ke uss se
wo tablet li aur usse gatak gaya tab jaa kar mujhe kuch rahat mili

Main:- ye sab kya hai Ishi samne aate hue

Ishi:- abhi hamare pass in sab baaton ke liye time nahi hai tumhe yahan jis liye laya gaya
hai hum uss par focus karte hain aur Ishi ek badi si screen ke samne chali gayi uske samne
aate hi wo badi screen start ho gayi uss ne Ishi ke heart rate scan kar ke confirm karne ke
baad ek windows khol di jisme stars aur solar system dikh rahi thi main ye sab dekh kar
apne aap ko rok nahi paya aur uss se poch hi liya

Main:- Ishi kya baat hai aur tum sab itne pareshan kyu lag rahe ho

Ishi:- baat aisi hai ki kuch din pehle hamare satellite ne kuch unknown space ship ko
hamare solar system main aate hue detect kar liya tha Ishi ke itna kehte hi screen par kisi
space ship ke images aane lage

Ishi:- ye hain wo space ship aise hi 100 aur space ship hain par ye to kuch bhi nahi phir jo
Ishi ne dikhaya usse dekh kar meri ankhe hairangi se phati ke phati reh gayi kyu ki iss baar
ki image main wo 100 space ship ek sath thi aur sath hi unke bicho bich 100 space ship se
bhi 100 guna badi space ship thi jo dikhne main hi kafi khatarnaak lag rahi thi

Main:- ye ye sab kya hai? aur ye kon hain? kya tum inhe jante ho

Ishi:- abhi tumhare kisi bhi sawal ka jawab hamare pass nahi hai aaj se pehle humne kabhi
bhi itni advance hi technolgy nahi dekhi jo un space ship main use ki gayi hain

Main:- par ye hain kon aur itni badi tadad main kaha jaa rahe hain

Ishi:- main in par pure 2 din se nazar rakh rahi hon aur mere calculation aur statictics ke
madat se mujhe unki destination pata chal gayi hai aur wo

Main:- aur wo?

Ishi:- aur wo earth hi hai yani wo sab log hamare planet ki taraf hi aa rahe hain Ishi ki baat
sunkar mera dimag to hang ho gaya kyu ki aaj tak maine kabhi bhi itni badi situation handle
nahi ki thi

Main:- akhir wo yahan aa kar kya karna chahte hain? mere sawal karte hi screen par firse
kuch images aane lagi jisme space ship ke alag alag part nazar aa rahe the

Ishi:- ye dekh rahe ho humne hamari satellite se un space ship ko scan kiya to hame ye
images mile jo kafi strange the par jab humne in images ki probabilities par kaam kiya to
hum iss natije par pahuche ki ye sab jangi space ship hain aur wo jo bhi hain wo yahan
dosti ka hath le kar nahi balki unke space ship se ye saaf pata chalta hai ki wo yahan
hamare planet par kabza karne aa rahe hain aur iss baar agar hamne kuch nahi kiya to ye
mankind ka ant hoga Ishi ki ye baat sunkar mujhe sabse bada jhatka laga uski baat sunte
hi mere samne mere sabhi apno ke haste khelte chehre aane lage the par ye wakt
emotions par jaya karne ka nahi tha isliye maine apne emotions ko apne andar hi daba
diya aur khud ko majbut karte hue

Main:- to ab hum kya kar sakte hain

Ishi:- hame sabhi ke bhalayi ke liye alliance banani shuru karni hogi pata nahi un space
ship main kitne aadami hain aur unke andar aur kya chupa hua hai ab hame bhi jang ki
tayari karni hogi

Main:- par par hum to sirf 4 log hain hum unka kya ukhad lenge meri baat par Ishi ne
muskurate hue jawab diya

Ishi:- abhi tum ne pura Dark world dekha hi kaha hai aur waise bhi jab tak NASA aur baaki
research center ko iss baat ka pata chal jayega tab tak unke space ship hamare planet tak
pahoch jayenge

Main:- fir bhi hame in sab baato ko sabhi se chupana nahi chahiye akhir unki bhi to zindgi
iss par nirbhar hain

Ishi:- don’t worry maine NASA aur baaki sabhi research center ko anonymous email kar
diya hain jis main in sab baaton ki details hain ab ye un pe depend karta hai ki wo in sab
baaton par kya decision lete hain

Main:- par

Sneha:- ab sawal jawab bohat ho gaye hain ab action ki baari hai aur aage jo bhi hoga usse
hum sab sath main milkar uska samna karenge Sneha apne hath aage karte hue

Sneha:- to bolo kya tum mere sath ho ham sabhi ne Sneha ke hath ke opar hath rakh diye

Sabhi ek sath:- yes

Sneha:- then lets do this usne itna hi kaha tha ki mere roop change ho gaya aur main beast
ke avtar main aa gaya par iss bar main apne pure hosh main tha aur jaise hi mujhe iss baat
ka ehsas hua fir se mere mouh se nikal gaya

Main:- ohh fuck

Main:- (mann main) ye sab kya hain?

Beast:- (mann main) ye hamhare liye ek jariya hai agar hum Shadow Hunter ban jate ho
to hamhare dushman bhi banenge jiske liye ek naya chehra hai iski wajah se hamari
normal life par koi asar nahi hoga

Main:- (mann main) thanx yaar tune to meri mann ki murad puri kar di

Beast:- (mann main) no problem aakhir main hi to tumhara mann hon idhar hum apni
baato main khoye the aur waha baki sabne jab mujhe Beast main badalte dekha to wo sab
apne apne hatyar nikal kar attack karne ke liye ready ho gaye unko Beast kon tha aur wo
meri jaga kya kar raha tha abhi iska kuch bhi pata nahi tha jiski wajah se sabhi attacking
position main aa gaye

Sneha:- (gusse se) tum kon ho? aur tum yaha Shaurya ki jaga kya kar rahe ho? Sneha ki
gusse se bhari aawaj sunkar mera dhayan unke taraf gaya unko aise dekh kar meri hasi
chhut gayi hahaha aur jab main hasne laga to ek pal ke liye meri hi phat gayi thi kyu ki
avtar ke sath sath meri aawaj bhi badal chuki thi aur ab meri aawaj main bharipan aa gaya
tha jiski wajah se meri aawaj kafi darawni lag rahi thi aur iski wajah se Ishi jo mere thode
pas hi thi uss ne apna hunter nikala aur hunter ko hawa main ghumate hue mujhe marne
hi wali thi ke

Main:- ek minute ek minute babe main Shaurya hi hon agar tum mujhe Shadow Hunter
banana chahte ho to main issi roop main Shadow Hunter banunga aur meri ek condition
hai ki meri asli pehchan tum logo ke siwa aur kisi ko pata nahi chalni chahiye aur aage se
sab mujhe Beast naam se bulana okk meri baat sunkar sabhi ne apne apne hatyar side
main rakh diye

Ishi:- Shaurya tum? par ye kaise?

Main:- Ishi abhi iske sawal jawab ke liye hamare pass time nahi hai hame hamare kaam
par bhi lag jana chahiye

Karan:- (mann main) sala kya cheej hai kabhi kabhi to mujhe iss par hi shak hone lagta hai
kahi sab problem ki jad yahi to nahi par acha hua iss baar maine kuch nahi kiya kya pata
pichli baar ki tarah mere sath kuch ho jata to

Ishi:- (mann main) han Shaurya thek keh raha hai abhi hame un space ship ke bare main
kuch karna chahiye

Ishi:- thek hai par baad main tumhe hamare sare sawalo ke jawab dene honge
Main:- ok de dunga ab chale aur fir hum waha se sedha Dark world ke council ke liye nikal
gaye jise Dark world ke sabhi species ke head chalate the

Kr: Shadow Hunter head Tanisha: Fairy queen

Aj: Warlok head

Zhakiya: Warewolf head

Wahi dusre taraf har desh ke popular research center main wo email pahoch chuka tha
jisme un space ship ke bare main jaankari thi kafi desho ne iss baat ko fraud samjh kar
nazar andaj kar diya par 3 contries aisi thi jinho ne jaise hi yeh email dekha sabhi harkat
main aa gaye

Rd: head of Indian secret intelligence aur ISRO top scientist

Jack: head of NASA aur Rd’s friend as scientist

Kim: head of Japan research center

Rd ne jaise hi email dekha uss ne apna phone nikal kar Jack ko call kar diya shayad Jack ne
bhi wo email dekh liya tha

Rd:- hello Jack kya tumne email check kiya

Jack:- hello Rd main tumhe hi call karne wala tha maine email check kiya hai aur mujhe
lagta hai ho na ho in sab ka subject 01 se koi naa koi taaluk jarur hai

Rd:- mujhe bhi aisa hi lagta hai issi liye hame der nahi karni chahiye jald hi Subject 01 ke
pass milte hain aur Kim ko bhi sath lete hue aana iss bar uski bhi jaroorat hogi

Jack:- thek hai aur fir Rd ne phone rakh kar apni jaga se uth kar apni office ke hi pichli
deewar ke pass aa gaya aur fir jeb se remote nikal kar uska button dabaya jis se waha ki
deewar hatne lagi aur deewarke andar ek chupi hui lift bahar aa gayi Rd uss lift main baith
gaya aur firse usne remote ka button dabaya jis se deewar firse sarakne lagi aur lift close
hokar andar ki ore jane lagi takreeban 30 min niche jane ke baad lift ruki aur uska door
khula Rd lift se bahar aaya bahar uske samne underground base tha jisse uss ne Subject
01 ke milne ke baad banaya tha jisme Jack aur Kim ka bhi hath tha yaha par bohat sare
ladai ke hatyar rakhe hue the jo bahari duniya ke normal hatyaro se kafi advance the aur
hawai jahaj bhi the Rd waha se sedha ek darwaje ke samne jaake khada hota hai jo uske
waha jate hi khul jata hai aur uss darwaje ke paar tha Subject 01 jiski wajah se uske dost
Pratap (Shaurya dad) ne apni jaan de di thi aaj uss Subject 01 ko dekh kar Rd ko wo din
yaad aaya jis din usse aur Pratap ko Subject 01 mila tha

Flashback:

Rd aur Pratap ka aaj NASA main aakhri din tha India ki taraf se un dono ko NASA ne
internship training program ke liye select kiya gaya tha Pratap ko bachpan se hi science
main dilchaspi thi aur wo hamesha science ki field main 1st aata tha wahi dusri ore Rd ne
Pratap ki wajah se science liya tha wo apne bachpan ke dost se alag nahi hona chahta tha
jiski wajah se uss ne science liya tha ek din pehle hi apni internship complete kar ke Jack
Rd aur Pratap aaj enjoyment ke liye camping karne waha ke jungal aaye hue the abhi
unhone apna camp lagaya hua hi tha ki tabhi waha tez roshni hui jiski wajah se raat main
bhi jungal main mangal ho raha tha roshni ki matra bohat jyada thi jiski wajah se sabhi ko
apni ankhen band karni padi aur jab roshni kam hui to sabhi ne apni ankhe kholi aur aakhir
hua kya tha ye jaanne ke liye idhar udhar dekhne lage

Jack:- ye kya tha

Rd:- pata nahi kuch dikh to nahi raha tabhi Pratap ko jungal ke andar ki ore kuch chamakta
hua dikhayi deta hai

Pratap:- uss tarf dekho waha kuch hai chalo chal kar dekhte hain Pratap ki baat sunkar
sabhi ussi taraf jane lage aur jab wo uss jaga pahuche to unn sabhi ki ankhen mouh aur
gaand phati ke phati reh gayi pure duniya main pehli baar kisi insan ne UFO ko dekha tha
aur wo koi aur nahi hamare hi Pratap Jack aur Rd the

Flashback end

Subject 01 wahi UFO tha jise unhone dekha tha jab Rd ne emails main uss space ship ki
pics dekhi to usse Subject 01 aur uss space ship main kuch similarities dikhi jise Jack ne
bhi dekh liya tha aur aaj itne dino baad sabhi ussi ke liye ek baar fir ikatha ho rahe the par
iss baar wajah badi thi

Idhar Sneha ne hamare nikalne se pehle hi council ko inform kar diya tha ki wo kuch baate
discuss karne ke liye waha aa rahe hain jiski wajah se sabhi council members bhi aaj
maujud the hamare waha aate hi hum ek bade se kamre main aa gaye jiske right aur left
main log bethe hue the aur samne char chairs thi jis par teen log aur ek choti ladki bethi
hui thi uss ladki ko dekh kar mere chehre par muskan aa gayi wo aur koi nahi meri Tanisha
thi jise maine uss hotel ke kiss wale incident ke baad aaj dekha tha aur aaj wo apne chote
roop main thi jise maine Fairy land main dekha tha jab main spirit form main waha gaya
tha jab uss ne mujhe dekha to uss ne mujhe smile di shayad wo iss nakab ke peche chupe
insan ko janti thi par main abhi sure nahi tha main ussi ko dekh raha tha ki tabhi Kr ki aawaj
aayi

Kr:- kya baat hai Sneha aaj aise sabhi ko bulane ka kya matlab hai? Kr ki baat sunkar Sneha
ne apne jeb main se ek device nikala jo ek circle jaisa tha Sneha ne thoda aage badh kar
usse neche rakh diya aur wo peche ho gayi uske peche hote hi wo device activate ho gaya
aur uss main se lights nikal kar un space ship ki 3d images samne aane lagi

Sneha:- kal rat hamare satellite ne aur phir wahi story jo mujhe batayi thi jiski wajah se
hum yahan aaye Sneha ki baat sunkar waha ke sabhi log chonk gaye unhone bhi aaj tak
kabhi aisa kuch nahi dekha tha sirf ek ko chodkar aur wo thi Tanisha ye sab dekh kar uss
ke expressions bhi change ho gaye aur wo apne jaga se khadi hui aur hawa main udate
hue hi mere pass aa gayi abhi tak kisi ne mujh par dhayan nahi diya tha par jab Fairy queen
mere pass aayi to sabhi mere ore dekh rahe the Tanisha ne mere samne hath aage kar ke

Tanisha:- mere sath chalo uski baat sunkar maine apna hath uske hath main de diya aur
agle hi pal hum waha se gayab ho kar Fairyland main aa gaye aur ab wo apne dusre roop
main thi

Main:- kya baat hai tum mujhe yaha iss tarah kyu le kar aa gayi

Tanisha:- wo sab tumhare liye aa rahe hain main Tanisha ki baat sunkar chonk gaya mujhe
uski baat kuch samjh nahi aayi isliye maine usse dobara pucha

Main:- tumhara kya matlab hai?

Tanisha:- yahi ke wo sab tumhare liye aa rahe hain

Main:- par kyu?

Tanisha:- jab tumhe satrangi stones ki powers mili to shayad un logo ko bhi iss ka pata chal
gaya jiski wajah se wo yaha aa rahe hain

Main:- to ab hum kya kar sakte hain

Tanisha:- abhi hamare pass bohat kam wakt hai wo tumhe dhundne ke liye yaha tabahi
macha denge isliye tumhe apni powers ka sahi se istemaal karna sekhna hoga itna bol kar
Tanisha ne hath aage kar diya aur fir apne powers ka istemal kar ke waha par ek table laya
jispar ek kaach ka glass rakha hua tha jisme paani bhara hua tha
Tanisha:- tumhe sab se pehle apne mann ko shant rakhna sekhna hoga uske liye tum iss
pyale ko uski jaga se apni powers ka istemal kar ke apni taraf le aao Tanisha ki baat sunkar
mujhe Karan ke sath hua hadsa yaad aaya kaise maine Karan ko hawa main utha diya tha

Main:- thek hai par tum side ho jao meri baat sunkar wo thoda peche ho gayi aur fir main
uski baat maan kar apna mann shant karte hue uss pyale par dhayan lagane laga par wo
apni jaga se hil bhi nahi raha tha main thodi der aisa hi karta gaya par uska kuch asar nahi
hua ab mujhe gussa aane laga tha jiski wajah se maine gusse main uss pyaale ki taraf dekha
to wo glass phat kar tukade tukade ho gaya

Tanisha:- tumhe apne mann ko shant rakhna hoga tum uss pyale par dhayan mat do uss
ke andar rakhe pani ko feel karo usse hilane ki koshish karo pyale uske sath hil jayega ab
firse try karo aur fir Tanisha ne waha par ek naya pyala laya maine iss baar firse try kiya
par wahi nateeja nikla jo pehli baar tha par iss bar pyaala apni jaga se kuch inch sarak gaya
tha hum thodi der waha aise hi practice karne lage aur chothi baar main main pyale ko
apni taraf khich lane main safal ho gaya iss baar maine mann ko shant rakh kar kundlini ki
powers ka istemaal kiya tha

Tanisha:- nice agar tum aisa hi karte gaye to jald hi sekh jaoge ab thoda council ki taraf
chalte hain Queen ke sath mujhe aise gayab hote dekh kar sabhi members aapas main
baate karne lage ki wo kon tha? Queen uske sath kaha gayi? usse to pehle kabhi nahi
dekha? wagera wagera

Draco:- silence Draco ki aawaj sunkar sabhi log shant hogaye

Kr:- (Sneha se) wo kon tha?

Sneha:- wo bhi Shadow Hunter hi hai

Kr:- naam

Sneha:- (soch kar) Beast ye naam sunte hi waha maujud sabhi log apne jaga se khade ho
gaye abki baar un sabhi ki chehre ki rangat gayab ho chuki thi un space ship ko dekh kar
bhi wo itna nahi dare the jo wo sirf Beast ke naam se hi dar gaye the sabhi ke chehro pe
dar saaf dikh raha tha akhir iss dar ki wajah kya thi? sabhi ko aise ek sath khade dekh kar
Sneha aur uske sathi bhi chonk gaye

Draco:- abhi kya tumne naam bataya tha?

Sneha:- Beast
Flashback: (Origin of Dark world)

Dark world ka nirman kaisa hua samjhne ke liye hame samay main jana hoga jab Prithvi
par manav prajati ki shurwat hui thi manav prajati apne aap main hi ek bada avishkar thi
jo uss samay hue evolution ki wajah se astitv main aayi thi wahi dusri ore ussi samay ki
baat hai hamari puri galaxy main 10 galaxies hi thi jin main jivan (life) ka astitv tha aur un
10 galaxies main se 7 galaxies kafi viksit thi jo kingdoms ke naam se ek hui aur un sabhi
sato galaxies main se sabse viksit ek galaxy thi jo pure 7 galaxies yani 7 kingdoms par raaj
karti thi aur wo thi Rulers galaxy (Rulers kingdom) aur in galaxies ka ruler tha Beast jo ki
apne naam ki tarah ki tha jab tak log uske kaayde kaanun ke andar rehte tab tak sab kuch
thek hi rehta aur jab koi gadbad ho jati to unko unka anjam bhugtna padta Beast ko
experiments karne ka bohat shauk tha uska ye anuman tha ki har chij ka koi naa koi ant
hota hai aur wo khudka ant badalna chahta tha isliye uss ne universe ki mystery ko
suljhana shuru kiya usne apne 7 kingdoms ke logo ki testing aur un par alag alag
experiment karne shuru kiye par usse jo natije mile wo uske liye labhdayi nahi the isliye
wo apne jaise hi aur kisi nayi prajati ki khauj karne lag gaya issi duaran wo ek dur ki galaxy
main apni khauj ke liye aaya tha jaha usse ek planet par jivan (life) hone ki sambhav naa
hui apne yakin ko hakikat main badlne ke liye wo uss planet par aaya to uss ne dekha ki
yaha jo bhi jivan hai uski shurwat abhi abhi hui hai aur waha ke halat dekh kar usse pata
laga ki agar inhe sahi rasta nahi dikhaya gaya to iss prajati ka ant ho jayega wo prajati aur
koi nahi balki Manav prajati hi thi isliye Beast ne waha apne experiment karne shuru kiye
aur ussne waha ki prajati ki DNA ko modify karna shuru kiya Beast ke din raat kiye gaye
experiments ki wajah se waha par nayi prajati ka nirman hua aur wo aur koi nahi balki
Warewolf Vampires Warloks the fir Beast ne unhe waha ke nature ki knowledge di Beast
waha jyada din nahi ruk sakta tha isliye ussne apni nayi banayi prajati ko Manvi prajati ki
raksha karne ki jimmedari di aur jo Warewolf Vampire aur Warlok Beast ne banaye the
unhe aage chalkar Orignals kaha jane laga phir unn Orignals ne Dark world banaya jaha
par Manav prajati se badh kar jo bhi hai unhe rehne diya aur fir unhone barso se le ke aaj
tak andhere main reh kar Manav prajati ki har tarike se madat ki jo unse ho saki iss puri
story ki sachayi Orignals ke alawa koi nahi janta aur unhone bhi ye sachayi kisi ko nahi
batayi siwaye ek cheej ke Beast unka maanna tha ki wo jaroor laut kar aayega isliye unhone
Dark world ko Beast ke naam kar diya yaani creator of Dark world aur issi tarah Dark world
ka nirman hua Dark world nirman ke kuch salo baad Orignals bhi kahi chale gaye jiska kisi
ko nahi pata tha unke aur Beast ke bich ek alag hi connection tha jiski wajah unke gens the
jo Beast ke DNA ki alterations se bane the
Flashback end

Sneha:- Beast uss ne itna hi kaha tha ki tabhi waha pe unke peche se kisi ki aane ki aawaj
hui jiski wajah se sabhi ussi ore dekhne lage aur fir waha wo bhi aa gaye jinhe Orignals
kaha jata tha apne saamne Orignals ko dekh kar Draco Kr aur Aj aage badhe aur unke
samne jaakar wo apne ek pair par sar jhukaye baith gaye (teen Orignals the jin main se ek
Warewolf tha ek Vampire tha aur ek Warlok tha ab unhe Or1 Or2 aur aur Or3 likhunga)

Draco Kr aur Aj ek sath:- father

Sabhi Or ek sath:- khade ho jao mere bacho Or ke kehne par sabhi khade hue baaki sabhi
bhi unki ore hi dekhne lage the Sneha aur uske sathi ko to koi andaza hi nahi tha ki yaha
kya chal raha hai

Or1:- hamare maalik ne hame bulaya hai wo kaha hain hamne unhe yahi mehsoos kiya
tha

Kr:- father aap kya keh rahe hain hame samjh nahi aa raha?

Or2:- hame hamare malik ki amanat lautani hai hamare malik kahan hain Beast kaha hai?
Beast ka naam Or ke mouh se sunkar Sneha aur uske sathi chonk gaye ab unhe thoda
bohat samjh aane laga ki ho na ho yaha jo bhi ho raha hai iss sab ka Shaurya se koi naa koi
naata jaroor hai isliye wo aage aayi aur usne Or se kaha

Sneha:- wo abhi abhi Fairy queen ke sath chale gaye hain Sneha ki baat sunkar Or ko apne
maalik ki yahan hone ki paki khabar ho gayi jiske wajah se unke chehre par khushi chaa
gayi Or ek dusre se mind link se baate karte hue

Or1:- hamara andaja sahi nikla sach main hamare maalik laut aaye hain

Or2:- han tumhari baat sahi hai par abhi tak unhone hame kuch bataya kyu nahi

Or3:- pata nahi par jo bhi ho ab hum jald hi firse apne maalik se milenge

Or1:- uss ladki ne kaha ki wo Queen ke sath hain iska matlab wo abhi yaha se kafi dur
honge

Or2:- to kya hua hum mother se sampark banate hain wo hame waha le jayegi

Or3:- thek hai to fir nek kaam main deri kyu aur fir teeno Or ek circle bana kar khade hue
aur apne hath ek dusre ke hath main dekar wo apne mind link ko badhane lage jiski wajah
se unke mind se roshni nikal kar ek dusre ke mind main jane lagi aur fir wo roshni ant main
ek ho kar aasmaan ki taraf chali gayi jisme Queen ke liye ek sandesh bheja gaya tha uss
roshni ke jate hi thodi der main hi waha Queen aa gayi usne waha Or ko dekha to uske
chehre par smile aa gayi sabhi Or Queen ke ke paas chale gaye

Or:- mother hame maalik ke paas le chalo aur fir waha ek aur roshni hui jiski wajah se
sabhi ki ankhen band ho gayi wo roshni itni tez thi ki jiske wajah se waha ke sabhi log
behosh ho gaye siway teen logo ko chodkar aur wo the Orignals ke bete Draco Aj aur
Zhakiya

Idhar thodi der pehle abhi ham practice hi kar rahe the ki tabhi waha ke mousam main
badlao aane lage waha ki hawaye tez chalne lagi thi aur sath hi aasmaan main badal cha
rahe the maine Tanisha ke taraf dekha shayad usko iss baat ka kuch pata ho par uske
chehre par bhi mere jaise hi exprissions the hawaye ek hi disha main tez chal rahi thi aur
jab hamne uss taraf dekha to paya ki sabhi hawaye ek hi jagaa par jaa rahi thi aur waha
circle main ghum rahi thi jiski wajah se wo circle andar ek dam kala dhikne laga aur fir jo
hua usse dekh kar to main kuch samjh hi nahi paya ki kya hua hai waha ki har ek cheej ruk
gayi sab kuch shant ho gaya aur fir uss circle se ek aadmi bahar aaya jo dikhne main 7 feet
lamba tha usne safed jacket aur pent pehni thi uske gale main ek ajeeb hi tarike ka goggles
the aur hath main ek bohat purani watch thi wo chalte hue meri taraf aaya

Wo:- hello Shaurya kaise ho? uske mouh se mera naam sunkar main to chonk gaya aaj se
pehle maine iss aadmi ko kabhi bhi nahi dekha tha par isko mera naam kaise pata?

Wo:- (muskurate hue) jyada sochni ki jaroorat nahi main yaha tumhari madat karne hi
aaya hon

Main:- tum kon ho? aur tum hamari kya madat kar sakte ho?

Wo:- mera koi naam nahi hai meri ek hi jimmedari hai ke main time loop ko badalne naa
du yaani ke bhavish ko badalne naa du aaj tak jo bhi mujhe mile hain unhone mujhe
Paradox kaha hai isliye tum bhi mujhe Paradox keh sakte ho

Main:- par tum meri madat kyu karna chahta ho?

Paradox:- tumhari nahi sabki aur yahi to mera kaam hai abhi mujhe iss dimension main
rehne ke liye sirf 5 min hi bache hain chalo kaam shuru karte hain

Main:- tum kya keh rahe ho madat karoge? kaam shuru karte hain? par konsa kaam?

Paradox:- kaam karte hue pata chal jayega abhi ye lo uss ne ek locket jaisa kuch meri taraf
fenka jisme teen ghadiyo jaise designs thi
Paradox:- isse pehan lo aur mere usse pehante hi hum waha se gayab ho kar space main
aa gaye hamare aage wahi space ship thi aur abhi main unhe bohat pass se dekh raha tha

Main:- hum yahan kyu aaye hain?

Paradox:- tum abhi in sabko sambhalne ke kaabil nahi bane ho isliye inhe main dusri
dimension main le jane aaya hon waha inki ache se khatir daari hogi

Main:- kya matlab hai dusri dimension? aur ye sab tum kaise kar lete ho? aur waha kaun
itna powerful hai jo inhe sambhal sakta hain?

Paradox:- abhi tumhare sawalo ke jawab dene ke liye mere pass wakt nahi hai Paradox ne
mere gale main dale locket ko mere mathe pe laga diya jiski wajah se mujhe ek jhatka laga

Shaurya:- ohh hi Dox aap yaha kya kar rahe hain?

Paradox:- apne samne dekho aur tum abhi dusri dimension main ho jaldi se in sabko
tumhari dimension main le jao sirf 3 min bache hain Shaurya ne uss taraf dekha uske
chehre par ek muskan aa gayi

Shaurya:- maja aayega aur fir roshni se bhi tez bhagte hue wo un space ships ko gol gol
circle main daudne laga uski speed itni thi ke jiski wajah se waha ek blackhole ban gaya
(Blackhole: do dimension ke bich connection banata hai) aur wo sabhi space ship ek ke
baad ek uss blackhole main jaa kar gayab hone lagi yeh sab hone ke baad Shaurya Paradox
ke pass laut aaya

Shaurya:- Dox ho gaya

Paradox:- (muskurate hue) abhi aadha kaam hi hua hai tumhari dimension ka kam baaki
hai Shaurya Dox ki baat sunkar muskuraya aur usne apne gale main jo locket tha jisme
watch lagi hui thi uss main uske aane se pehle ka time set kar diya aur ghadi ko last button
dabate hi

Ab aage ki kahani Shaurya ki zubani

Main:- mujhe kya karna hoga?

Paradox:- abhi aadha kaam to ho chuka hai aur tumhara kaam bhi khatam ho gaya aage
tumhe mujhe se koi madat chahiye ho to locket pakad kar mujhe yaad karna usne itna
kaha aur apne goggles pehan liye uske goggles pehante hi waha do portal khul gaye
Paradox:- abhi ke liye bye mera yaha ka kaam ho gaya hai aur tumhe bohat si cheeje bhi
sekhni hain bye aur Paradox ek portal main jaa kar gayab ho jata hain Paradox ki aadhi
baate to mere sar ke opar se chali gayi thi par portal ko dekh ke laga shayad ye mujhe
wapas apni jaga pahucha de isliye main dusre portal main gaya to uss ne mujhe meri hotel
room main pahucha diya

Udhar Shaurya ke Fairyland se jane ke baad Tanisha ne jaise hi apne aage dekha to waha
Shaurya nahi tha wo Shaurya ka life source feel kar sakti thi isliye uss ne try kiya to Shaurya
abhi jinda tha wo uske pass jane ke liye kuch karne hi wali thi ke usse ek aawaj sunayi di
uss aawaj ko sunkar Tanisha wapas council aa gayi to ussne dekha uske saamne Or the

Or:- mother hame malik ke pass le chalo aur fir Queen unhe le kar Fairyland aa gayi

Or1:- maalik kaha hain?

Queen:- tum abhi unhe mil nahi sakte isliye tumko kuch din yahi rehna hoga main wada
karti hon ki jab sahi wakt aayega main tumhe unke pass le jaaungi

Sabhi Or ek sath:- Mother jaisa aapko thek lage

Idhar main apne room main aa gaya aur sochne laga ki waha kya hua tha kyu ki jab Paradox
ne kaha tha ki uska yaha ka kaam pura hua to waha pe ek bhi space ship nahi thi ab uske
saamne ye sawal the ki aakhir waha kya hua tha? aur space ship kaha chali gayi? aur ye
Paradox aakhir kya cheej hai usne Paradox ke bare main socha to usse yaad aaya ki abhi
bhi uske pass Paradox ka diya hua locket hai jis se wo uss se baat kar sakta hai par kaise
baat karni hai ye usse nahi pata ki tabhi uske mind main ek aawaj hui aur ye aawaj Tanisha
ki thi

Tanisha:- tum kaha ho?

Main:- apne room main kyu kya tumhe bhi aana hai? maine bina soche jawab de diya aur
jawab dene ke baad socha ki sala uski aawaj mere dimag main kaise aa gayi aur main
sochne laga ki sala ye har cheej mere zindgi main itni complicated kyu hai?

Agli subah jaldi uth kar maine daily exercise ki aur uske baad firse Tanisha ke sath jo
practice kar raha tha usko continue kar diya takriban 2 ghanto ke baad main sab kuch kar
ke free ho gaya aur jab maine time dekha to subah ke ke 8 baj rahe the uske baad main
fresh ho kar tayar hua tabhi mere room ki door bell baji aur jab maine door khol kar dekha
to samne meri dono secretary khadi thi

Dono ek sath:- good morning sir

Main:- good morning come in main unko andar aane ka keh kar main aake sofe par baith
gaya aur wo dono mere samne khadi thi fir maine unke samne table par ek file rakh di
jisko maine ussi din banaya tha jis din inhone mujhe Rajput industries ki files di thi

Main:- iss file ko ache se study karo aur uske baad iss file main mention ki hui har company
ke shares bina mera naam bich main aaye kharido aur aaj se tum dono mere business ki
2nd in command ho aur agar media walo ne iss baat ko pakad liya to unhe batana ki ye
shares King ne kharide hain baat samjh main aayi

Dono ek sath:- ji sir

Main:- to phir thek hai ab tum jaa sakti ho mere itna kehne ke baad wo dono chali gayi
abhi main aur kuch kar pata uss se pehle hi mere gale main jo Paradox ne diya hua locket
tha wo chamakne laga jiski wajah se mere sar main halka saa dard hone laga to maine
apni ankhen band kar li to mujhe kuch drish dikhe (darasl baat aisi hai ke jab dusre
dimensions ke Shaurya ko Paradox ne iss dimensions main laya tha wo bhi iss dimensions
ke Shaurya ki mind link se to undono ke mind aapas main jud gaye jiski wajah wo locket
tha ab yaha ka Shaurya waha ki sabhi baate apni mind link se dekh sakta tha kyu ki uske
pass wo locket tha) jis main maine space ship ko kaise dusre dimension main bheja tha wo
dekha aur iss bar main jo dekh raha tha wo samjh aur sekh bhi raha tha jiski wajah abhi
mujhe pata nahi thi aur jaise hi maine apni ankhen kholi to main apne room main hi tha
aur jab maine apne gale main dekha to wo locket ab bhi chamak raha tha jiski wajah se
dar kar maine usse apne gale se nikalne ke liye jaise hi hath lagaya wo aur chamakne laga
aur mujhe bijli ke jhatke lagne lage aur inhi jhatko ke sath mujhe wo sab kuch samjh aane
laga ki Paradox kon hai? kya hai? aur iski wajah dusri dimension ka Shaurya tha aur ab
main uske mind link se connect hone ki wajah se wo sab kuch sekh gaya jo uss ne apni life
main sekha tha ab mujhe ye bhi pata chal gaya ki aakhir main kaun hun aur mujhpar attack
kis ne kiya tha ab wo har ek cheej mujhe ache se samjh main aane lagi jo mere sath mere
life main hui thi siway ek cheej ke jiska pata ab mujhe lagna tha maine apni ankhen band
kar di aur apne Beast ke roop main badal kar sedha Koven main chala aaya jaha par Sneha
Ishi aur Karan pareshan bethe hue the aur jaise hi unhe mere aane ki aahat hui unhone
meri taraf dekha mujhe apne samne dekhte hi teeno apni jaga se khade ho gaye aur mujhe
ajeeb se nazro se dekhne lage

Main:- kya hua sabke chehre par morning main hi raat ke 12 kyu baje hain

Ishi:- wo kal jo hua aur aaj jo hamne dekha

Main:- kya hua? aur kya dekha?

Ishi:- wo aaj hamne jab un space ship ko track karne ki koshish ki to un main se koi bhi
space ship space main nahi dikh rahi thi aur ab to hum unhe dekh bhi nahi paa rahe hain

Sneha:- aur jo kal Sneha kuch kehti usse pehle hi Ishi ne Sneha ko chup rehne ka ishara
kiya jisse maine nahi dekha tha

Main:- kya hua kal?

Sneha:- kk kuch nahi? kuch bhi to nahi?

Main:- to itna hakla kyu rahi ho?

Sneha:- wo mere gale main thodi kharash hai ussi ke wajah se hua hoga mujh pata tha ki
ye jhut bol rahi hai par maine usse nazar andaz kar diya aur jis baat ke liye yaha aaya tha
usse shuru kar diya

Main:- acha wo sab chodo ab space ship yahan nahi aane wale unki maine ache se khatir
dari ki hai mujhe tumhari thodi madat chahiye

Teeno ek sath:- kya? tumne unke sath kya kiya? wo bhi akele hi par kaise?

Main:- abhi tumhe jitna jaanne ki jaroorat hai maine utna bata diya ab bolo kya tum meri
madat karogi yaa nahi shayad teeno abhi bhi shock main the jiski wajah se wo mouh phade
ek dusre ko hi dekh rahe the

Main:- main tumhe abhi nahi bata sakta ki waha kya hua tha aur mera yakeen karo agar
tumhe maine sach bata diya to tum bhi mere baat par yakeen nahi karogi meri baat sunkar
sabhi thoda bohat shock se recover hue

Karan:- kaisi madat?

Main:- mujhe kisi ki details nikalni hain jiske bare main main kuch bhi nahi janta

Ishi:- kya? tum pagal to nahi ho gaye? tumhe uss aadmi ke bare main details nikalni hain
jisse tum jante tak nahi par kaise? Ishi ki baat par maine apne jeb se ek cheej nikli jis par
kuch likha hua tha jo kisi alag hi language main tha

Main:- mere pas uske bare main sirf yahi hai mujhe pata hai ye clue bohat hi chota hai par
mujhe tumpar yakin hai ke tum isse crack kar loge meri baat sunkar Ishi ne mere hath se
uss chij ko le liya aur usse dekhne lagi

Ishi:- ok thek hai main try karti hun usne itna hi kaha tha ki main waha se gayab ho gaya
kyu ki ab mera waha ka kaam ho gaya tha main waha se sedha apne room main aa gaya
main aage kya karna hai abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki tabhi mera mobile bajne laga maine
dekha to Raj ki call aa rahi thi

Main:- hello

Raj:- hello bhai abhi tu kaha hai?

Main:- ****** hotel main hon kyu kya baat hai?

Raj:- baat koi bhi nahi hai mujhe tera room no bhej de aur tayar rehna kahi ghumne chalte
hain

Main:- thek hai itna keh kar Raj ne call kat kar di aur fir main bache hue wakt main apna
laptop nikal kar office work karne main laga main apne kaam main laga hua tha ki meri
door bell baji aur jab maine jaa kar dekha to samne Raj khada tha ham gale mile aur fir
wo andar aa gaya uske baad maine apna office work nipta kar Raj ke sath city ghumne
nikla mujhe nahi pata tha ki Raj ne iss city se hi apni training li thi aur uski pehli post yaha
ke hi base par hui thi jiski wajah se Raj ko yahan ki sabhi jaga malum thi Raj ke sath thoda
der ghumte hue idhar udhar ki baate hui ham baate karte hue park main ghum rahe the
tabhi waha kisi ne Raj ko dekh liya Raj ko apne samne zinda dekh kar uske chehre ke sabhi
rang ud gaye darke maare wo waha se chupte hue nikal gaya wo park se 5-10 km dur
bhagte hue aaya aur phir waha ke ek ped ke peche jaakar usne apna mobile nikala aur kisi
ko call kiya uska pura sharir pasene se bhiga hua tha ek do ring ke baad dusri tarf se kisi
ne call pick kiya

Udhar se:- *****

Aadmi:- Raj zinda hain

Udhar se:- *******

Aadmi:- nahi main sach keh raha hon maine usse apni ankhon se dekha hai

Udhar se:- ******

Aadmi:- thek hai agar main galat hua to mujhe maar dijiye ussne itna hi kaha tha ki snipper
ki bullet ne aakar uske sar ki khopdi ko do hisso main bat diya aur mobile line dead ho gayi
phir waha koi pure black dress aur goggles pehne hue apne pith par snipper latkaye bike
par aa ek ladki aayi uss ne waha se uss aadmi ka mobile liya aur firse apni bike par waha
se chali gayi
Udhar dusri taraf waha Raj ke zinda hone ki khabar ki tarah fail gayi jiski wajah waha pe
takriban 400 log jama ho gaye the jo dikhne main hi gunde badmash lag rahe the wo aapas
main khusur fusur kar rahe the ki tabhi waha par kisi ki entry hui jiski wajah se waha pin
drop silence ho gaya wo aadmi 7 feet lamba aur pura pehlwan type lag raha tha wo sedha
sabse aage rakhi chair pe jaakar baith gaya ye aur koi nahi balki Malik tha usne apne uss
aadmi ko aage bulaya jis ne call uthaya tha

Malik:- tumne uss taraf se jo bhi suna wo sab batao aur fir uss aadmi ne Malik ko usse
jitna bhi pata tha wo sab bata diya Malik ko ye sab sunkar gussa aane laga tha par uss ne
apne aap ko control kar liya

Malik:- hah lagta hai usse baar baar marne ka bohat shauk hai jo yaha wapas aata rehta
hai par iss bar main usse aisi maut dunga ki wo firse janm lene se bhi darne lage fir Malik
ne apne kuch aadmiyo ko uss shehar bhej diya jaha par Raj ko dekha gaya tha unhe ye keh
kar bheja gaya ki wo Raj ka pata lagaye aur uss par nazar rakhe aur uske baad Malik apni
asli planning main lag gaya wo hamesha se Raj ko apne hatho se marna chahta tha par
usse kabhi mauka nahi mila tha wo jab bhi Raj par hamla karta Raj bach jata par iss baar
uss ne Raj ke liye kuch alag socha tha shaitni hasi haste hue Malik ne kisi ko call kiya

Malik:- kyu budhe kahi mujhe bhool to nahi gaya naa?

Udhar se:-

Malik:- are shant ho jaa budhe tere liye mere pass ek khush khabri aur ek buri khabar hai
bol pehle konsi sunega

Udhar se:-

dusri tarf ki baat sunkar Malik hasne laga

Malik:- tu nahi puchta to main hi batata hon budhe tera beta zinda hai par jyada dino ke
liye nahi

Udhar se:-

Malik:- pehle apne bete ko to dhund le baad main mujhe maarne ki dhamki dena jaldi kar
warna aisa naa ho ki pichli baar ki tarah hi iss baar bhi der ho jaye kyu ki murde har din
zinda nahi hua karte

Udhar se:-
Malik:- hahaha intezar rahega aur issi ke sath Malik ne call cut kar diya aur uske baad Malik
ne kisi ko message kiya aur wo bhi waha se chala gaya

Idhar shehar ghumne ke baad hum dono hotel main aa gaye aur fir Raj ne bhi waha par
room book kar li aur fir hum apne apne room main sone chale gaye main jab apne room
main aaya to waha ki halat dekh kar chonk gaya kyu ki pora room candles ki roshni se
chamak raha tha abhi pore room main candles ke roshni ke alawa koi bhi lights on nahi thi
main aage aane hi wala tha ki tabhi mere samne Tanisha aayi jiske hath main bhi ek candle
thi uss ne aaj red color ki sadi pehni thi jisme wo kafi khubsoorat lag rahi thi aaj uski
ankhon main ek alag hi chamak thi main jaise jaise uski nazdeek jaa raha tha hum dono ki
dil ki dhadkane badh rahi thi ab tak hum dono ne ek dusre se koi baat nahi ki thi jo kuch
ho raha tha wo sab ankhon hi ankhon main ho raha tha main uske pas chala aaya aur fir
uske hath main jo candle thi usse le kar usse side main rakh diya uski khubsoorati dekh
kar mere mouh se kuch bhi nahi nikal raha tha aur jo mere sath ho raha tha uspe mera bhi
control nahi tha maine Tanu ke kamar main hath dala aur usse apni taraf khich liya jiski
wajah se wo mere behad kareeb aa gayi aur uske soft boobs mere chati main chubne lage
fir maine uske ankhone main dekhte hue ek muskan di aur kaha

Main:- mujhe pata hai ki tum kon ho my little Fairy girl itna keh kar maine uske honto se
apne honth chipka diye aur usse wild kiss karne laga ab mujh se aur ruka nahi jaa raha tha
jiski wajah se main Tanu ko kas kar pakadte hue ab uski gardan par bhi kiss karne laga jiski
wajah se Tanu bhi garam hone lagi aur uski sisskiya nikalne lagi Tanu ka nasha mujhe
madhosh kar raha tha jiski wajah se main apna aapa kho raha tha aur jaise hi maine uski
gardan ki khushbu ko sungha to main apne aape se bahar ho gaya aur mere mouh main
se do nukile daat bahar aane lage main kuch samjh pata uss se pehle hi maine apne dath
Tanu ke gale main gada diye jiski wajah se Tanu ki cheekh nikal gayi par ussne apni cheekh
apne honton main daba kar rok li Tanu ki cheekh sunte hi maine apne aap ko Tanu se alag
kar liya aur jab meri nazar Tanu ke gardan ke taraf gayi to waha par mere datho ke nishan
the jo mere ankhon ke samne bharne lag gaye usse dekh kar main waha se bhagkar aayene
ke samne aa gaya jaha par maine dekha mere mouh ke bahar dono taraf se Vampire jaise
do dath nikle hue the jinpar khoon ki bunde thi aur wo dath mere dekhte hi dekhte andar
jane lage ye sab dekh kar maine ek gehri saans li aur apne dimag ko thanda karne laga
mujhe aisi halat main dekh kar Tanu mere pas aayi aur uss ne mujhe peche se pakad liya
aur mere kaan ke pas aa kar boli
Tanu:- King ye bhi aap hi ka chehra hai jo kabhi naa kabhi aapke samne aana hi tha aur
main aapke sabhi chehro se pyar karti hun isliye mere samne aisi baato ke liye sharminda
naa raha kariye mujhe acha nahi lagta

Main:- par meri baat ko bich main katte hue Tanu ne mujhe apni taraf ghumaya aur fir
usne apna sar mere chati par rakh kar kaha

Tanu:- par war kuch nahi aap sab cheejo ko bhulkar aaj ki sham ka luft uthayiye itna keh
kar Tanu ne ek chhutki bajayei jiski wajah se waha ka mahol romantic ho gaya aur romantic
song bhi bajne laga jis se mera mood bhi thek hua aur fir maine Tanu ke sath thodi der
dance kiya uske baad hamne dinner kiya aaj Tanu ke sath mujhe bohat maza aa raha tha
par dinner hone ke baad Tanu waha se chali gayi Tanu ke jane ke baad main sedha ek viran
jungal main chala aaya jaha par mujhe apni energy release karni thi kyu ki jab maine Tanu
ke gardan se khoon chusa tha tab meri Vampire wali side bahar aayi thi aur agar main usse
abhi control main nahi rakhta to mujhe khoon ki talab lag jati jo mere liye achi baat nahi
thi (maine mere dusre roop ka naam Beast iss liye rakha hai kyu ki wo dard dene ke siwa
kuch nahi janta jisme mere teen chehre hain ek Vampire dusra Warewolf aur teesra
Demon jo ek dusre ko protect karte hain jo mujhe unbeatable banata hain aur bhi do
chehre hain jo aage chal kar aayenge aur inki powers ka pata chal jayega) maine idhar
udhar dekha to waha par koi nahi tha phir main apne Beast ke roop main aa gaya uske
baad abhi main kuch karta tabhi mere gale main jo locket tha wo chamakne laga jis pe
hath lagate hi maine dekha bohat sari ladkiya container main bandhi padi thi jinke ankhe
ansoo baha kar surkh lal ho chuke the aur uss container ke bahar kuch gunde table par
baith kar sharab pite hue cards khel rahe the aur unke sabhi aadmi waha par pehra de
rahe the ye sab dekh kar maine apni powers ka istemal kar ke sedha uss container ke opar
aa gaya aur jo container par khada reh kar waha nazar rakh raha tha usse peche se pakad
kar sedha cards khel rahe gundo ke table pe fenk diya jiski wajah se sabhi gundo ne meri
taraf apne hatyar taan diye aur uss table pe baithe char gunde meri taraf aa gaye

Gunda 1:- kyu be apni jaan pyari nahi jo Malik bhai ke area main aa kar shana ban raha hai
main kuch nahi bola sirf gusse main unki taraf dekhne laga

Gunda 2:- ye aisa kyu ghur rela hai apun ko lagta hai teri sari hekadi nikalni padegi ye Jaare
Pakya usko niche leke aa uske kehne par uska aadmi container ki taraf aane laga wo
container ke samne aaya hi the ki main uske samne kud gaya aur opar se hi uske sar par
ek singham shot laga diya jis se wo apna mouh phade farsh par dhul chatne laga ye sab
dekh kar
Gunda 1:- apne aap ko hero samjh raha hai naa abhi dekh apne aadmiyo se goliyo se bhun
do sale ko uske kehte hi sabhi ne apne hatyar meri taraf tan diye aur wo shoot karte usse
pehle hi maine palak jhapakne se pehle hi sabhi ke hatyaro ki direction unke sar ke taraf
kar di jiski wajah se unke trigger dabate hi unke sabhi aadmi wahi zameen par dher ho
gaye wo charo kuch samjhte uss se pehle hi waha par ek hasi gunjne lagi jo kafi darawani
thi hahaha

Main:- tune kya kaha tha Malik bhai ka area hai yaha herogiri dikhayega aur meri herogiri
niklega hahaha aao nikalo meri herogiri abhi tak gundo ko unki halat ka andaja ho gaya
tha par abhi bhi unhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki yaha kya ho gaya par jab unhone
meri aawaj suni jo charo taraf gunj rahi thi to dar ke maare unke pasene nikalne lage ab
tak sabhi ki pi hui sharab bhi utar chuki thi aur wo apna zor laga kar waha se apni jaan
bachate hue bhagne lage par aaj unhe mere hatho se koi nahi bacha sakta tha main palak
jhapkte hi Gunda1 ke samne aa gaya jis se wo mujh se takra gaya aur neche gir gaya usne
jab mujhe apne samne dekha to

Gunda 1:- (rote hue) mujhe jane do mujhe chod do main aage se kabhi gunda gardi nahi
karunga maine aapka kya bigada hai mujhe jane do wo aise hi gidgida raha tha aur main
usse dekh kar has raha tha aur jab uska gidgidana band hua to maine uske dono pairo ko
pakad kar fir bich main ek lath marte hue uske sharir ko sedha phad diya aur dono side
par uske ek ek pieces fenk diye yaha jo hua tha wo bache hue teeno gunde bhagte hue
dekh rahe the aur jab unhone apne sathi ki itni dardnak maut dekhi to unhe pata chal gaya
ki ab wo yaha se bach kar nahi jaa sakte isliye sabhi ne apne hatyar nikle aur khudpar laga
diya wo apne aap ko shoot karte uss se pehle hi maine teeno ke hatyar apne speed ke
istemal se unke hath se lekar fenk diye fir un sabhi ko ek bade steel ke rod se bandha aur
fir wo rod waha ke hi do container ke bich main laga diya aur unke niche lakdiyo ka dher
laga diya aur wo teeno uske opar latak rahe the aur baaki ke lashe un lakdiyo ke andar
maine ye sab palak jhapakte hi kar liya tha aur fir unko dekhte hue tumne kya socha tha
khud ko goli maar kar itni aasani se mar jaoge tumhe to main zinda roast karunga aur fir
maine lakdiyo main aag laga di jiski wajah se wo teeno apni ji jaan laga kar cheekhne lage

Main:- (haste hue) arre main ek baat to batana bhool hi gaya tum jitna chilaoge ye aag
utni hi tez hoti jayegi ab chilao ye bol kar main unhe wahi chod kar ladkiyo se bhara
container ko khol diya jiske andar ki ladkiyo ne meri aawaj aur sath hi gundo ke cheekhe
sun li thi jis se wo andar hi thar thar kaap rahi thi aur mujhe apne samne dekh kar to wo
aur bhi dar kar thar thar kaapne lagi maine chhutki bajate hi sabhi ladkiya rasiyo se azad
ho gayi aur phir main waha se gayab ho kar ek phone booth pe gaya aur waha se Police ko
call kar ke uss jagaa bhej diya aur fir main waha se apne room wapas aa gaya Police jab
tak waha par pahunchi tab tak sabhi gunde rakh ban chuke the ab sirf unki asthiya hi bachi
thi jo gali ke kutto ke liye maine waha par chodi thi Police ne aakar waha ke area ko seal
kar diya aur ab tak media bhi waha pahoch chuki thi jo apne channel par live waha ke halat
dikha rahi thi Police ne waha mili ladkiyo ko sarkari safe house main bhej diya unko bhi
samjh nahi aa raha tha ki yaha kya ho gaya tha aur opar se media ka pressure itne bade
kand ke wajah se aadhi raat main hi shehar ke Commissioner aur waha ke Mla ko waha
aana pada wo gowdown jaha par ye sab kand hua tha wo Malik ka tha jiski wajah se Police
bhi soch main pad gayi ki ab aage wo kya kare kyu ki Malik indirectly pora shehar chalata
tha aur agar koi uske raste main aata to uska anjam bohat bura hota tha iss baat ko sabhi
ache se jante the aaj tak itne illegal dhande karne ke baad bhi kisi ko bhi Malik ke khilaf
kuch nahi mila tha issi wajah se P Commissioner ne waha aa kar media ko sambhala aur
fir sabhi ko iss par kadi action lene ka bol kar uss area ko khali kar diya uss gowdown se 60
ladkiya mili thi jo Indian human trafficking ki shikar hui thi aur ye matter media ke samne
aane ke baad ab Police ko bhi koi naa koi action leni hi thi isliye P Commissioner ne area
Inspecter se

P Commissioner:- media ko iss case se jitna dur rakhna hoga utna rakho aur kal tumhe
intelligence ka agent aake milega yeh case wahi sambhalega usko jo bhi chahiye wo
provide karne ki jimmedari tumhari hai itna keh kar Commissioner waha se chala gaya
uske jane ke thodi der baad waha par ek Rolls Royce car aake ruki Inspecter ne jab car ko
dekha to wo uss car ke pass aa gaya

Inspecter:- Boss ladkiyo ko safe house bheja gaya hai aur iss case ko handle karne ke liye
koi intelligence se officer aa raha hai jiska abhi tak mujhe pata nahi hai wo aate hi main
aapko uski sari janam kundli bata dunga Inspecter ke itna batane ke baad car ki window
glass thodi niche hui aur usme se ek hath bahar aaya jisme noto ki ek gaddi thi jo Inspecter
ne le li

Inspecter:- (muskurate hue) thank you Boss uske baad wo car waha se chali gayi aur
Inspecter apne kaam main lag gaya

Udhar jis ladki ne Raj ki khabar dene wale ka sar gun shot se phoda tha wo waha se sedhe
shehar ki bahar ki ore jungal area ki taraf aa gayi jaha par uska base tha uss base ke andar
aate hi uske team ne usse greet kiya par usne unpar koi dhayan nahi diya usse dekh kar
aisa lag raha tha ki wo kafi gusse main hai wo sedha apne office main aa gayi aur usne
apna phone nikala jisme usne uss aadmi ki pic li thi phir usne uss pic ko apne database
main check kiya aur jab usne uss aadmi ki file padhi to wo samjh gayi ki wo kon tha usne
apne tabel ke niche ka ek button dabaya jiski wajah se waha uski puri team aa gayi phir
usne aage kya karna hai unko bataya aur khud waha se chali gayi

Idhar meri nind agle din phone bajne se khuli aur jab maine dekha to Avi ki call aa rahi thi
to maine utha li

Main:- hello

Avi:- abe hello ke bache kitni der se call kar raha hon aur tu call hi nahi utha raha

Main:- wo bhai abhi nind se utha hon naa

Avi:- kyaa? dopehar ke 2 baj rahe hain aur tu abhi tak soo raha hai Avi ki baat sunte hi
maine time dekha to sach main 2 baj rahe the jiski wajah se main apne bed par kudkar
baith gaya

Main:- acha jaldi bol kya kaam tha mujhe fresh bhi hona hai

Avi:- wo bhai jis kaam ke liye tujhe call kiya tha ab wo ho gaya hai ab bas tu yaha aa jaa
bohat sare rishtedar aaye hue hain tu aayega to thodi madat ho jayegi

Main:- acha thek hain main fresh hokar aata hon itna keh kar maine call kat di aur fresh
hone chala gaya fresh hone ke baad ready hua aur Avi ke ghar ke liye nikal gaya aaj se 4
din bad Rehan ke bhai ki shadi thi main thodi der main Avi ke ghar ke bahar aa gaya aur
jab maine andar ki ore dekha to aaj kal se bhi jyada log aaye hue the maine apni bike park
kar di aur andar ki ore chala aaya mere andar aate hi mujhe Charu ka yaha hone ka ehsas
hua to main apni nazre dauda kar usse dhundne laga ki tabhi mere peche se Rehan aur
Avi aa gaye

Avi:- tu to bohat jaldi aa gaya aur tu udhar kya dhund raha hai

Main:- kuch nahi yar kuch kaam hai to bolo

Avi:- hame kya kam honge hum to ladke wale hain chal chat par chalte hain Avi ke kehne
par hum chat par jane lage ki tabhi meri nazar Charu par gayi usne aaj salwar suit pehna
tha jisme wo kafi hot lag rahi thi

Main:- tum dono aage jao main abhi aata hon mere kehte hi wo waha se chale gaye Charu
bahar ki ore jaa rahi thi to main bhi uske peche peche chala aaya Charu ne jaise hi apne
car ka door open kiya maine waha jaa kar usse close kar diya aur muskurate hue uski taraf
dekhne laga
Main:- jane ki itni bhi kya jaldi hai maine itna hi kaha tha ki Charu ne mera car ke door par
rakha hua hath pakda aur usse teda mod diya

Charu:- (muskurate hue) ab bolo kya keh rahe the uske aise reactions se mere chehre par
muskan aa gayi aur maine apne dusre hath ko uske pith ke peche se kamar par rakh diya
aur usse apni taraf khich liya ab wo mere kafi kareeb thi uski garam sanse mujhe mere
chehre pe mehsoos ho rahi thi

Main:- main keh raha tha ki itni bhi kya jaldi hai itna keh kar maine uske honton ke ek side
halka sa kiss kar liya

Charu:- you bastard itna keh kar Charu ne mujhpar ghutne se hamla kar diya aur phir
mujhe side main kar ke wo car main baith kar chali gayi

Main:- aahh kya ladki hai phir main waha se chat ki taraf chal pada apne dosto ke pass

Idhar Rd 2 din se apne lab main reh kar uss space ship ki study kar raha tha usne apni
modern technology se uss space ship ko pura scan kar liya tha par abhi bhi usse space ship
ke andar jane ka rasta nahi mil raha tha usne apni har koshish kar li par natija ek hi tha
failure ab uske pass apne dosto ka wait karne ke alawa koi dusra rasta nahi tha

Idhar meri dono secretary ne mere kahe anusar kaam shuru kar diya tha maine sabse
pehle jo bank kharida tha wahi se meri dono secretaries ne Mr King ke naam se Rajput
industries ke shares kharidne shuru kar diye media walo se bhi ye baat jyada din chupi
nahi reh saki aur jab unhone mere secretary se sawal kiye to unhone Mr King ka nam bata
diya jo abhi sabhi ke liye mystery bana hua tha mere bataye anusar mere secretary ne
sabhi company ke loose share holders ko target kar ke unhe offer dekar company ke shares
kharid liye aaj King ke naam se mere Rajput industries main 20% shares the jo ki mere plan
ki sabse pehli step thi jiski wajah se mysterious Mr King media ke liye naya hot topic ban
gaya ki aakhir ye kon hai?

Idhar mere 3 din kaise bite pata hi nahi chala in 3 dino main maine apna pura wakt Avi aur
Rehan ke family ke sath bitaya uske family ne bhi mujhe apna samjh kar pyar diya unhone
mujhe family kya hoti hai aur uski values kya hain ye mujhe unke sath reh kar pata chala
issi bich meri aur Charu ki thodi bohat nok jhok hoti rahi ab uske sath aise karne main bhi
mujhe maza aane laga tha aaj Rehan ke bhai ki shadi ka din tha aur mera iss shehar main
aakhri din

Udhar Malik ko jab factory ke hadse ke bare main pata chala to wo kuch der ke liye
baukhala gaya par fir apne aap ko sambhalte hue wo waha par chala gaya waha par jane
ke baad usse Inspecter ne waha kya hua wo bataya uske baad Malik apne dusre thekane
par aa gaya jaha se uska illegal business control kiya jata tha fir waha par aake usne uss
factory ke cctv check kiye par wo uss wakt kaam nahi kar rahe the jiski wajah se usko aur
bhi gussa aane laga

Malik:- (gusse me) tune mere opar hath dal kar galti kar di tu jaha bhi chupa ho main tujhe
dhund nikalunga aur jab maine tujhe dhundna tab aur Malik gusse main hi hasne laga uske
baad usne apna phone nikala aur Red ko message kiya ***factory clear the scene aur bring
the saviour (Red Malik ki team thi jinke paas kuch super natural powers thi jiska istemal
kar ke wo Malik ke liye kaam karte the)

Rocky aur Sk bhi shehar main aa gaye the unhone Shaurya ko bhi dhund liya tha uss par
teen din nazar rakhne ke baad unhone ek plan banaya jis se wo Shaurya par attack kar
sake

Aaj Rehan ke bhai ki shadi thi isliye main subha jald hi uth gaya tha aur waha jane ke liye
ready ho gaya aaj subah se hi mere dil main ek ajeeb si bechaini ho rahi thi aisa lag raha
tha ki aaj kuch bura hone wala hai par maine iss par jyada dhayan nahi diya aur apne dosto
ki khushi main shamil hone ke liye Avi ke ghar ke liye nikal gaya shadi jald bazi main ho
rahi thi isliye shadi main kareebi rishte daro ko hi bulaya gaya tha main Avi ke ghar ke
bahar aa kar apni bike park karne hi laga tha ki mujhe bike ke side glasses main ek car dikhi
jo thodi duri par khadi thi aur usme baithe aadmi meri ore hi dekh rahe the maine jab uss
car ko dhayan se dekha to yaad aaya ki yahi car pichle teen dino se main jahan bhi jata
hon waha par aa rahi thi (yani mera picha kar rahi thi) main bhi ab unki taraf dekhne laga
aur jaise hi unko meri nazro ka pata chala to unhone car ke mirrors opar kar liye aur car
aage badhane lagi ye sab dekh kar ab mujhe paka yakin ho gaya tha ki ye car mera hi picha
kar rahi thi isliye maine apna mobile nikala aur uspar car jis raste par gayi thi uska divide
shortcut dhunda aur phir apni bike nikal kar waha ke liye dauda di main shortcut raste se
2 min main waha aa gaya aur apni bike ko road side par laga kar unke car ka intezar karne
laga maine waha ke area ko dekha to 4-5 log aur ek do gadiya hi raste se gujar rahi thi
tabhi wahi car mere taraf aane lagi car ko dekh kar main bich raste par car ko rokne ke liye
khada hua par jaise hi unhone mujhe raste par dekha unki speed aur bhi jyada badh gayi
aur ab car tezi se meri taraf aane lagi thi ye sab dekh kar mujhe gussa aane laga tha aur
gusse se meri muthiya bichne lagi thi fir jaise hi wo car mujhe thokne wali thi ki tabhi
maine hawa main udi marte hue car ke bonnet par chalang mar di aur fir ek mukka sedha
samne ke kach par de mara jiski wajah se car ka kach tut gaya aur driver ka car par se
control chhut gaya waha jo bhi log the wo sab ye najara apne phone main record karne
lage aur wo car unbalanced ho kar road ke divider pe jaa kar takra gayi uske takrane se
pehle hi maine car ke opar se chalang laga di thi divider se tezi se takrane ki wajah se car
ka samne ka pora hissa chakna chur ho gaya tha aur aage ke dono aadmi bhi sedha opar
chale gaye the jab maine car ke pass jaa kar dekha to abhi ek aadmi thoda hosh main tha
maine uske gale ki nas ko dabate hue pucha

Main:- main dubara nahi puchunga kis ke kehne par tum mera picha kar rahe the uss
aadmi main ab jyada jaan nahi bachi thi isliye ussne sab kuch bakna shuru kar diya jisse
sunkar mera gussa aur bhi jyada badh gaya par ab main yahan jyada der nahi ruk sakta tha
kyu ki car ke accident ke wajah se yahan par public jama ho rahi thi isliye main waha se
nikal kar ek sunsan jaga par aa gaya waha bike ko laga kar sedha portal bana kar Koven
main aa gaya mere aise achanak aane se sabhi meri ore mud gaye

Karan:- wooh wo kabhi to normal tarkie se aaya karo yaar tum to dara dete ho mera mood
off tha isliye maine Karan ki baat par jyada dhayan nahi diya aur sedha Sneha ke pass aa
kar

Main:- kya tum batana chahogi ke tumhare Dark world ke kuch log mujhpar kyu nazar rakh
rahe the

Sneha:- kya? maine usse un aadmiyo ke tasweere dikhayi aur kaha

Main:- explain Sneha ne tasweer dekhi par shayad usse iss baat ka kuch pata nahi tha isliye
maine Ishi ko tasweer dikhayi to usne uss tasweer ko apne data base main scan kiya thodi
der main hi un sab ki janam kundli Ishi ke screen par khul gayi thi aur phir Ishi unki details
batane lagi

Ishi:- ye Rebel group ke aadmi the inke leader ka code name Red hai wo kabhi hamare hi
tarah Shadow Hunter hua karta tha par phir ek din uske dimag main idea aaya ke wo hum
se bhi advance species ko banayega isliye usne chupkar apni lab banayi aur hamare duniya
ke sabhi species ke DNA samples le kar unka sadharan insano par prayog karne laga jab iss
baat ka pata council ko hua to unhone usse pakad kar jail main dal diya par wo waha se
bhag nikla aur usne apna naya group banaya jo Rebel naam se jana jata hai aur fir se usne
apnre prayog karne shuru kar diye

Main:- to phir main iss psycho ke story main kaise aa gaya meri baat par sabhi sochne lage
ki tabhi Sneha ke dimag main abhi tak ke sabhi dots connect hone lage aur phir
Sneha:- mujhe lagta hain ke tumpar Red ne hi Demon attack karwaya tha shayad usse
tumhare andar ke powers ka pata chal gaya hoga aur ab usse tumhara DNA bhi chahiye
hoga isliye wo tumko pakadna chahta tha

Main:- par Demon iss psycho ki baat kyu maanne lage jaha tak mujhe pata hai wo apne
Demon lord ke alawa kisi ki baat nahi mante meri sawal par wo sabhi apne ankhon se ek
dusre ko ishara karne lage aur phir

Sneha:- darasal abhi ke time par Red hi Demon lord hain

Main:- kyaa? par kaise tum ne to kaha tha ki wo Shadow Hunter tha

Sneha:- iss baat ko samjhna complicated hai par main tumhe saral bhasha main samjhati
hon jab Red jail se bhaga tha tab uss ne waha par safe rakhi spiritual sword chura li thi jo
Demon lord ki sword thi jiske wajah se wo Dark world se bhagne main kamyab ho gaya
aur phir wo Demonic society main jaa kar Demon lord ban gaya Sneha ki baato ne lagbagh
mere sabhi sawalo ke jawab de diye the ab sirf iss Red se milna hi baaki tha

Main:- acha thek hai ye sab chodo sabhi ready hokar mere sath chalo kuch maje karte hain

Ishi:- bolo kis ka sar kaatna hai mujhe Ishi ke baat par hasi aayi par main Ishi ka majak nahi
banana chahta tha isliye hasi ko dabate hue

Main:- mere friend ke marriage main jana hai ab ready hokar chalo bhi main ab tumhe
yahan kaise chod sakta hon kabhi in deewaro se bhi bahar nikal kar jina sekho nahi to sari
zindagi aise hi gujar doge mere baat sunkar sabhi waha se ready hone ke liye chale gaye
unke jate hi main Ishi ke screen ke pass chala gaya aur fir maine unke aane se pehle kuch
data nikal liya jiski mujhe zaroorat thi aur phir unke aate hi hum sab car se portal bana kar
mere hotel room main aa gaye phir waha se maine Secretary 1 se keh kar car mangwa li
aur fir hum car main baith kar marriage function ki ore chal pade

Udhar Rocky aur Sk apne sabhi aadmiyo ke sath apne farmhouse pe maujud tha

Sk:- aaj tum sabko (tasweer dikha kar) iss ladke ko kaise bhi kar ke yahan par laana hoga
iss ladke ki umar ko dekh kar isse halke main mat lena hospital main hamare aadmiyo ko
maarkar agent Raj ko bachane wala yahi akela hai tumhe kaise bhi karke usse aaj raat tak
usse yahan lana hoga nahi to

Sabhi:- aap jaisa kahe

Sk:- ab tum jaa sakte ho waha ke sabhi log chale gaye ab kamre main Sk aur Rocky hi tha
Rocky:- bhai Shaurya ka to ab raam nam satya ho jayega ab Raj ka bhi kuch socho

Sk:- (muskurate hue) ab uske bare main hame sochne ki jaroorat nahi hai uski liye to pehle
se kisi ne kabar khod kar rakhi hui hai

Rocky:- kya bhai aap kya baat kar rahe ho

Sk:- iss bar maine jab Raj ki sabhi details nikali to mujhe uske past main hui ek interesting
baat ka pata chala waha aag to pehle hi jal rahi thi maine uss main petrol daal diya ab wahi
aag Raj ko jala degi hame to sirf tamasha dekhna hai Sk ki baat par dono hasne lage

Idhar main Avi se address lekar apne dosto ke sath marriage hall ki ore chal pada jaha par
pehle se hi kuch log hamara intezar kar rahe the par iss bar main bhi apni puri tayario ke
sath aaya tha ham thodi der main ussi address par pahoch gaye hamare aate hi waha par
kisi ne apne boss ko phone kar ke ye khabar de di mujhe iss baat ka pata nahi tha mere
andar jate hi kuch log meri car ke pas aa gaye aur unme se ek car ke niche ghus gaya aur
car ke sath ched chad karke wo bahar aa gaya uske baad wo waha se chale gaye jane se
pehle usme se ek ne apne boss ko phone lagaya aur unhe iss baat ki khabar kar di uske
boss ne usse Shaurya par ab dur se hi nazar rakhne ke orders diye Idhar hamare andar
aate hi hame pata chala ki shadi abhi shuru hone hi wali hai isliye hum waha se sedha Avi
aur uski family jaha bethi thi waha ki ore jane lage ham jaise jaise unki nazdeek jaa rahe
the mujhe mere andar se feeling aa rahi thi ki koi mujhpar nazar rakh raha hai isliye maine
pure hall main nazar daudayi to slow motion main mujhe hall ke bheed main chupkar
mujhpar nazar rakhne wale gunde dikh gaye un sab ko dekh kar mujhe itna to pata chal
gaya ki wo mujhpar hi nazar rakh rahe the par wo ye sab kyu kar rahe the mujhe abhi iska
pata nahi tha agar main yahan jyada der ruka to wo shadi main hi kuch gadbad naa kar de
yahi sochte hue maine apne dosto ko Avi ke family ke sath milakar unhe waha chod bahar
aa gaya aur waha se car nikal kar shehar ki bahar ki ore jane laga main abhi thoda saa hi
aage gaya tha ki side mirror main kuch car mujhe fallow karti hui dikh gayi unko dekh kar
mere chehre par bhi muskan aa gayi aur maine speed ke sath jungal ki ore jane laga thodi
der main hum shehar ke bahar jungali ilake ki road par aa gaye the phir maine waha se car
kache raste se jungal ke andar dal di aur phir uss kache raste se jungal ke bich ek khule
maidan main main aa gaya main abhi car rokne ke liye break lagane laga to break nahi lag
rahe the ulta car ki speed aur jyada badh gayi thi main samjh gaya ki insab ke peche unka
hi hath hai par unhe kya pata ki aaj unhone jane anjane main hi kya kar diya tha maine
apni car ki wind opar ki chat khol di aur fir car se chalang laga kar bahar aa gaya aur car
sedha samne ke khayi main chali gayi meri car ke khayi main jate hi waha khule maidan
main 5 aur car aake ruk gayi jin main se 3 mujhe marriage hall se hi follow kar rahi thi phir
un charo cars main se gunde bahar nikal kar khade hue aur meri taraf dekh kar ghurane
lage uske baad panchvi car ka door khula aur usme se Rocky aur Sk bahar nikle Rocky ko
yaha dekh kar mujhe kuch samjh nahi aaya wo dono un sabhi gundo ke samne aake khade
ho gaye main bhi unhe hi ghur raha tha ki tabhi Sk ne apna phone nikala aur usme se ek
recording bajane laga ye wahi call recording thi jis din Shaurya ne hospital se Sk ko galiya
di thi aur usse Raj se dur rehne ke liye kaha tha jab maine uss recording ko suna to mujhe
pata chal gaya tha ki ab yahan kya ho raha hai Rocky aur Sk ne hi Raj par hamla kiya tha
par mere wajah se wo nakamayab ho gaye the aur ab issi wajah se wo pehle mujhe hi apne
raste se hatana chahte the

Sk:- uss din to bohat badi badi baate kar raha tha aaj kya hogaya mere itne sare logo ko
dekh kar dar lag gaya uss ki iss baat par uske sabhi aadmi hasne lage jiski wajah se mujhe
gussa aane laga aur mere andar ka Beast bahar aana chahne laga par main usse control
kar raha tha

Sk:- tune kya kaha tha ki Raj aur mere bich tu deewar ban kar khada hai par afsos aaj main
iss deewar ko bhi tod dunga aur fir tere ek ek dost ko tadpa tadpa kar marunga Sk ki baato
se mujhe gussa aane laga Sk yaha apne 50 gundo ke sath aaya hua tha aur dusri taraf Raj
aur uski team bhi pahoch gayi jisko Shaurya ki protection ke liye rakha gaya tha un sab ne
jungal main hi apni positions le li aur waha se hi khule maidan main ka nazara dekhne lage
wahi dusri taraf Sk aur uske log Shaurya ko dekh kar hans rahe the aur Sk apni baato se
Shaurya ka gussa aur bhi jyada badhane laga jiski wajah se Shaurya ka Beast uss par havi
hone laga aur agle hi pal jungal main ek hasi gunji jo Shaurya ki thi iss bar Shaurya Beast
main nahi badla tha par uske aawaj main wahi bharipan tha jo Beast ki aawaj main hota
tha hahaha

Shaurya:- tu mujhe mare gaa aa pehle mujhe hath to laga ke dikha Shaurya ki baat sunkar
Sk ko gussa aane laga tabhi un gundo main se panch aadmi aage ki ore aa gaye unhone
kaha

Gunde:- hamare chote malik se aise baat karta hai teri to itna kehkar wo pancho Shaurya
ko marne ke liye uski ore aane lage par Shaurya to wahi apni jaga khade reh kar un sab par
hans raha tha aur jaise hi un pancho main se ek ne Shaurya ko marne ke liye uske chehre
par mukke marna chaha to Shaurya ki hasi ekdam ruk gayi usne gusse main aa kar uss
gunde ka hath pakad liya aur uske hath ko ghumate hue usse zameen par gira diya uske
baad uske chehre par apna ek paon rakh kar uske hath ko ek jhatke se jad se ukhad diya
jis ki wajah se agle hi pal Shaurya ke opar uss gunde ke khoon ke faware chhut gaye aur
wo pura khoon main lath pat ho gaya wo gunda bhi apne dard bhari cheeko ke sath apne
kandhe ko pakad kar wahi zameen par pada raha ye sab dekh kar bache hue charo gunde
apni jaga hi ruk gaye aur fir Shaurya unke taraf jane ke liye jaise jaise aage badh raha tha
wo gunde dar ke maare waise waise peche ki ore jaa rahe the ye dekh kar Shaurya ke
chehre par devilish smile aa gayi aur wahi dusri taraf Sk ka gussa aur bhi jyada badhne laga

Sk:- tum sab yahan mera mouh kya dekh rahe hon jao usko markar mere pass lekar aao
nahi to Sk ki baat par sabhi 45 gunde Shaurya ko marne ke liye bhagte hue Shaurya ki ore
chilate hue aane lage ye sab dekh kar ab Raj ko bhi laga usse fight main utarna chahiye
wahi Shaurya ne ye sab dekha to uska gussa aur bhi jyada badh gaya aur fir usne apne full
speed main jate hue un sabhi 45 gundo par hamala kar diya usme se kuch logo ke usne
pair ukhad kar fenke to kuch logo ke hatho ko to kuch logo ke sar unke dhad se alag kar
diye ab Shaurya pura khoon se bhara hua sabhi ke lasho par khada tha ye sab 05 sec main
hi ho gaya tha jiske wajah se kisi ko bhi kuch nahi dikha tha aur jaise hi Raj ne apne ankhon
ke samne ka nazara dekha to uske pair apni jaga par hi jam gaye aur wahi dusri taraf Sk
aur Rocky ne jab apne pure aadmiyo ke lasho par Shaurya ko baitha dekha to unki saans
halak main hi atak ke reh gayi aur wo apna thuk gatakte hue apni jaga par hi jamkar khade
reh gaye

Wahi dusri taraf Raj aur uski team bhi ye nazara dekh rahi thi unhe abhi bhi apne ankhon
pe yakeen nahi ho raha tha par sach to yahi tha

Raj:- (mann main) ye sab kya hai mujhe to abhi bhi yakeen nahi ho raha aur Shaurya kab
se aise hi kisi ka murder karne laga aakhir kaise? ab Shaurya ne apne chehre par hath
ghumakar khoon ko poch liya

Shaurya:- to bolo kya keh rahe the Shaurya ki aawaj main abhi bhi wahi bhari pan tha jis
se un dono ke hath paon kaapne lage the aur darke maare unke mouh se aawaj bhi nahi
nikal rahi thi Shaurya ne ek lambi chalang lagayi aur unke samne aa gaya jiski wajah se wo
wahi dar kar peche ho gaye ab unke pass yahan se bhagane ke alawa aur koi rasta nahi tha
isliye wo dono alag alag direction main apni bachi kuchi himmat juta kar bhagne lage ye
dekh kar Shaurya ke chehre par smile aa gayi

Shaurya:- (mann main) tum dono ko to ab aisi maut dunga ki jisse sunkar koi mere dosto
ke opar hamala karne kabhi apne sapne main bhi naa soch sake wo dono jyada dur bhagte
uss se pehle hi Shaurya ne apne full speed main jungal se sukhi lakdiya laakar circle main
un gundo ke lasho ko laga di aur fir un dono ko lakar lasho ke samne patak diya
Shaurya:- kaha bhag rahe ho abhi to tumhari baari aani baki hai

Rocky:- (rote hue) plzz bhai mujhe maaf karde main to iss plan main bhi nahi hon ye jo bhi
kiya hai iss ne kiya hai plzz bhai mujhe chod de main aage se tu jo bhi kahega wo karunga

Sk:- (rote hue) bhai ye jhoot bol raha hai mujhe issi ne bulaya tha main to bhade ka gunda
hon kabhi idhar to kabhi udhar mujhe chod de bhai ye sab maine issi ke kehne ki wajah se
kiya tha aage se main ye sab band kar dunga plzz bhai

Shaurya:- (haste hue) mere dictionary main sorry ke liye jaga nahi ab chup chap apne
aadmiyo ki lasho ko jalta hua dekho agla number tumhara hi hai Shaurya ne itna keh kar
magic se chhutki baja kar un lasho main aag laga di jise dekh kar Sk aur Rocky gala phade
rone lage

Shaurya:- lagta hai tumhe meri baat samjh nahi aayi aur fir Shaurya ne dono ke mouh se
unki jaban khich kar nikal di ab wo dono jaan gaye the ki aaj unko yahan koi bhi nahi bacha
sakta wo uss din ko kosne lage jis din wo paida hue the par ab kya fayada abhi adhi lashe
jal gayi thi magic fire ki wajah se usse jalane main jyada der nahi lagi aur fir Shaurya un
dono ke taraf muda to usne dekha ki dono ne apne pent main hi ek no aur do no kar diya
tha

Shaurya:- hath chi chi sala kya kya nahi socha tha tumhare liye par tumne en wakt par hag
diya phir Shaurya ne apni ankho ke power se hi unhe hawa main utha kar ussi aag main
zinda daal diya jisss se ab pura jungal main undo ki jalte hue cheekhe gunj rahi thi ye sara
scene Raj aur uske team ke liye night mare se bhi bura tha phir Shaurya waha se chala
gaya uske jate hi jungal main chupe Raj aur uski team waha aa gayi wo jab waha aaye to
sabhi lashe jal chuki thi aur ab waha sirf hadiya hi bachi hui thi aur waha ki puri jaga gundo
ke khoon se se lath path thi

(TL:- Raj ke team ki leader lady iski aur Raj ki abhi jyada nahi banti)

TL:- (mann main) kal jo godown main hua tha waisa hi yahan bhi hua hain kya Shaurya hi
ye sab kar raha hai? par wo ye sab kaise kar leta hain

Ag14:- TL se ab hame kya karna chahiye hamare ankhon ke samne usne insab logo ka
murder kar diya hai

TL:- abhi team ko (Raj ki taraf ishara karte hue) wo lead kar raha hai ussi se puch lo phir
Ag14 Raj ke pas jaakar same sawal karta hai jisse sunkar Raj kuch soch kar
Raj:- abhi ke liye ye scene clear kar do aur aage jo bhi karna hai ab wo hame Rd sir hi
batayenge

Raj:- (mann main) kuch bhi ho mujhe sab se pehle Shaurya se baat karni chahiye aur phir
Raj ne apni team ke sath sabhi area clean kar diya aur waha se wo sabhi apne head office
ke liye nikal gaye

Idhar main waha se sedha apni hotel room main aa gaya aur fir fresh hokar dusri car lekar
marriage hall ki taraf nikal pada maine waha aake dekha to Sneha aur Ishi aur Karan teeno
bahar ki ore hi aa rahe the maine car park ki aur unke taraf aa gaya unhone mujhe dekh
liya

Sneha:- tum kaha chale gaye the aur phone bhi nahi utha rahe the

Main:- wo main yahi tha chalo andar chalte hain

Sneha:- ab kya decorations nikalne andar jana hain tumhare aane se pehle hi sabhi log
shadi hone ke baad hi chale gaye hum yahan tumhara wait kar rahe the

Main:- (chonkte hue) kyaa aur fir maine jaise hi ghadi main time dekha to mere sar
ghumne laga

Main:- (mann main) main to ek ghante main hi sab kuch kar ke hotel se nikla tha to 2 baj
rahe the aur ab 6 baj rahe hain aisa kaise ho sakta hai main to car se 15 minute main hi
yahan aa gaya tha to mere 3:30 ghante kahan gaye mujhe kuch yaad kyu nahi aa raha
mujhe khayalo main khoya dekh kar Sneha ne mujhe aawaj di

Sneha:- oye hello kaha kho gaye hame wapas Koven chod do tumhare jaise kahi par bhi
portal banane ki ability hamare pass nahi hai Sneha ki baat se main khayalo se bahar aaya
aur fir un ko lekar apne hotel room main aa gaya aur phir maine waha se unko Koven main
chod diya aur fir wapas apne room main aakar bed pe let gaya main abhi aur kuch sochne
lagta uss se pehle hi kamre main roshni hui aur jab maine uss roshni ki taraf dekha to meri
ankhe badi hone lagi

Udhar shehar ki ek anjan gali main kuch gadiya ek ke baad ek aakar ruki wo sabhi gadiya
abhi wahi ruki thi jaha se kuch din pehle kisi ne Raj ki khabar di thi usme se ek aadmi niche
utar gaya aur usne waha cctv camera ke liye nazar daudayi to usse waha kuch nahi mila
phir wo uss phone booth ke pass aaya aur usne phone booth ko ache se check kiya par
usse waha bhi kuch nahi mila aur phir wo gadi main baith kar waha se chala gaya
Idhar roshni ke jaga par ab Tanu bina kapdo ke khadi thi usne mujhe bistar pe leta hua
dekh kar ek smile di aur fir wo mere taraf aane lagi usse aise halat main dekh kar mere
sharir main ek ajeeb si halchal hone lagi thi aur mere dil ki dhadkane badhne lagi aur mera
jism bhi garam hone laga tha iss wakt mera dil bohat sari cheeze karne ko keh raha tha par
main apne dimag ka istemal kar ke apne aap ko control kiye hue leta raha shayad usse bhi
mere halat ka andaja ho gaya tha jiski wajah se wo muskurate hue bed ke pas aa gayi aur
fir sedha mere seene par baith gayi uske aisa karne se mujhe 440 volt ke jhatke lagne lage
aur ab mere bardasht ki had par ho gayi thi mere andar ka Beast mujh par havi hone laga
tha par main ab kisi ki bhi sunna nahi chahta tha maine mere dono hatho se peche se Tanu
ki kamar ko pakad liya aur usse ek jhatka dekh kar bed pe gira diya aur main uske opar aa
gaya ham dono abhi baat karne ke halat main nahi the wo mere aisi harkat pe thoda hans
di jis se mujhe utejana mil rahi thi aur mere sabar ka bandh tutne laga tha phir main thoda
jhuk kar uske methe honto ka raspan karne laga wo bhi bina koi shikayat ke mera sath
dene lagi 5 minute kiss karne ke baad hum saans lene ke liye ek dusre se alag hue aur main
bed se niche utar kar apne shirt nikalne laga Tanu bhi ab kafi garam ho gayi thi wo bed se
uth kar sedha mere samne baith gayi aur usne magic se meri pent gayab kar di jiski wajah
se mera lund sedha salami dete hue uske samne aa gaya usne ekbar meri taraf dekha aur
mujhe smile dete hue usne mere lund ko apne hatho main le liya jiski wajah se mere sharir
main current sa daudne laga aur mera dick pehle se bhi jyada hard hone laga aur fir Tanu
ne mere lund ko opar niche kar ke muth marna shuru kiya jiski wajah se mujhe kuch alag
hi feel ho raha tha mere dimag main jitne bhi dusre khayal the wo sab gayab hone lage
aur main in lamho main khone laga aur meri ankhen band hone lagi thi tabhi mujhe mere
lund par thoda gilapan mehsus hone laga aur jab maine apni ankhen khol kar dekha to
Tanu mere lund ko honth laga kar apne thuk se gila kar rahi thi ab mujh se aur ruka nahi
gaya mere hath apne aap peche se Tanu ke balo main sama gaye aur fir Tanu ne jaise hi
mera lund apne honto par rakha to maine apni pakad majboot kar ke usse halke se Tanu
ke mouh main push kar diya aur jaise hi mere lund ne Tanu ke mouh main jaga bana li to
maine uski mouth fucking shuru kar di kareeb 10 minute mouth fucking ke baad main aur
nahi seh paya aur Tanu ke mouh main hi jhad gaya mere virya se Tanu ka mouh bhar gaya
tha jiski wajah se Tanu ne sara virya gatak liya aur wo jaakar bed pe let gayi ab mera to ho
gaya tha aur ab Tanu ki baari thi issi liye main bhi uske peche peche bed par aa gaya aur
fir uske dono pairo ko do side kar ke uske bich main baith gaya aur uske chhutad masalne
laga jiski wajah se Tanu halki halki sisskiya lene lagi thi

Tanu:- aahh ummm ab aur mat tadpao maine iss raat ka bohat intezar kiya hai ab mujhe
mera hak de do aahh Tanu ki baat sunkar maine apne honth Tanu ki ras tapkati choot par
rakh diye aur fir apni jaban ko uski choot ko kuredte hue andar dal diya jiski wajah se Tanu
tadap si uthi aur uski sisskiya pehle se bhi jyada tez hone lagi uske hath peche se mere
balo main sama gaye aur usne mere chehre ko apni choot par daba diya aur fir main apni
jaban se uski choot ki fucking karne laga ab tak main fir se garam hone laga tha jiski wajah
se mera dick firse hard hone laga tha maine Tanu ki puri choot gili hone tak uski mouth
fisting karta raha aur jab mujhe laga ki ab wo mere liye tayar ho gayi hai to main uss se
alag ho gaya aur fir magic se ek condom laya par usse dekh kar Tanu ne naa main sar hilaya
to maine condom ko fenk diya aur waise hi apne lund ke supade ko Tanu ki choot ke
opening par rakh diya aur fir apne hatho ko uske boobs par set kar ke pehla jhatka laga
diya jiski wajah se mera aadha lund Tanu ke andar sama gaya tha aisa karte hi mujhe aisa
lagne laga ki aaj maine apna khoya hua hissa paa liya hai aur khushi main hi uske boobs
ko dabate hue ek aur jhatka laga diya jiski wajah se ab mera pura lund uski chhut main
sama gaya tha aur jab maine Tanu ke chehre ki taraf dekha to mujhe waha dard se jyada
khushi dikh rahi thi pata nahi par kaise ab main uske emotions ko mehsus karne laga tha
uske dard ko mehsus karne laga tha uski khushi ko mehsus karne laga tha ye feeling mere
liye aaj tak ki best feeling thi maine jhuk kar Tanu ko halka sa kiss kiya aur fir asli game
shuru kar diya uske baad hamne alag alag positions main 45 minute sex kiya uske baad
hum dono bhi jhad gaye ab hum dono main jyada takat nahi bachi thi jiski wajah se hum
waise hi halat main bed par so gaye

Idhar abhi subah ke 7 baj rahe the aur Raj aur uski team apne main office pahuch chuki
thi unhone aane se pehle hi urgent matter keh kar Rd sir ko bula liya tha (TL: ka asli naam
Shayana hai) abhi Raj aur Shayana Rd sir ke office main unke aane ka wait kar rahe the
office main wo dono akele hone ki wajah se ek alag hi atmosphere ban raha tha par wo
dono ek dusre ko dekh bhi nahi rahe the tabhi office main Rd sir ki entry ho gayi unhe
dekh kar dono apni jaga par khade ho gaye

Dono ek sath:- good morning sir Rd ne hath hilakar unhe baithne ke liye kaha

Rd:- bolo kya baat hai jiske liye tumne mujhe itni subah bula liya Rd ke itna kehte hi Raj ne
jungal main jo kuch bhi hua tha wo sab kuch batana shuru kar diya Rd jaise jaise Raj ki
baate sun raha tha uski ankhen hairat se badi hone lagi thi aur uske chehre par unreadable
se exprissions chane lage the

Rd:- (serious hokar) hmm tumne ye baat mujh se pehle kisi ko batayi to nahi?

Dono ek sath:- no sir

Rd:- good ab meri baat dhayan se suno aaj tumne jo bhi dekha usse bhool jao aur Shaurya
ke sath normal hi rehna

Dono ek sath:- par sir

Rd:- iss baat par main aur kuch sunna nahi chahta aur tumhare liye ye mera order hai

Rd:- (mann main) acha hua iss baat ka sabse pehele mujhe pata chala nahi to baghwan
jane aage kya hota dono ne ek dusre ki ore dekha aur fir Rd ki taraf dekhte hue

Raj:- sir akhir kya baat hai jo aap hame hamara kaam karne se rok rahe hain agar aap ko
hame rokna hai to kam se kam hame acha reason to dena chahiye Raj ki baat sunkar Rd
ne aap ko serious dikhate hue

Rd:- abhi jo main keh raha hon wahi karo yahi mera final decision hai aur mujhe khushi
hogi agar tum meri baat maan kar tumne jo bhi dekha usse bhool jao ab tum jaa sakte ho
itna keh kar Rd waha se chala gaya ab kamre main Shayana aur Raj hi the Raj to kal hi
Shaurya ko usne jo dekha uske bare main sawal karne wala tha par Rd sir ke orders ki
wajah se ab wo kuch bhi nahi kar sakta tha isliye wo bhi waha se nikal gaya uske peche
peche Shayana bhi waha se chali gayi

Wahi dusri taraf main apne sapno ki duniya main khoya hua tha tabhi mujhe apne honto
par kuch gila gila saa mehsoos hone laga tha jiski wajah se meri nind tut gayi aur jab maine
apni ankhen kholi to maine dekha Tanu mere opar chad kar mere honton ko chum rahi thi
aur jab mujhe hum dono ki halat mehsoos hui to mujhe kal raat hamne jo bhi kiya tha wo
sab yaad aane laga jiski wajah se main andar hi andar muskurane laga tha shayad usse
mere nind se uth jane ka pata chal gaya tha jiski wajah se usne hamara kiss tod diya aur
phir meri khuli ankhon main dekhte dekhte wo muskura kar sharmane lagi thi haye kya
lag rahi thi wo ji kar raha tha ki abhi isse bed par fir se patak kar isse pyar karna shuru kar
du shayad usse meri ye baat bhi pata chal gayi jiski wajah se wo apna sar naa main
ghumane lagi par main kahan uski baat maanne wala tha isliye maine usse bed par girane
ke liye hath aage badha diya par ye kya main usse chhu pata usse pehle hi wo waha se
gayab ho gayi Tanu mujhe waise hi bed par chod kar jaise aayi thi waise hi chali gayi Tanu
ke waha se jate hi mere dimag ke andar uski aawaj aa gayi

ab tumhe apni icha shakti par kaam karna chahiye isliye main waha se chali aayi main jald
hi aap se milungi tab tak aap apni life par dhayan de main apne mind main Tanu ki aawaj
shock ho gaya mujhe pata tha ki hum dono ek dusre ke emotions feel kar sakte the par
mujhe ye pata nahi tha ki hum dono ek dusre se baat bhi kar sakte hain aur main aage
uske bare main kuch puchta uss se pehle hi jaise Tanu ko pehle se hi pata ho uska jawab
aaya ye hamari mind link ki power hai jo hame aap ke har samay dur rehkar bhi pass rakhti
hai ab iss baat par hum phir kabhi baate karenge abhi mujhe kahi jana hai tab tak ke liye
mere liye meri jaan ka khayal rakhna Tanu ki baat ne mere dimag main uth rahe kuch
sawalo ke jawab to de diye par abhi bhi kuch sawalo ke jawab milne baaki the uske baad
maine apne kapde pehne aur fir main apni exercise main lag gaya mujhe exercise main hi
2 ghante lag gaye uske baad main fresh hokar tayar ho gaya ab Avi aur Rehan bhi shadi ke
baad thake hue the to maine unhe unhi ke haal par chodne ka soch kar sedha apne office
ki building ke samne teleport ho gaya abhi subah ke 10 baj rahe the main waha se sedha
mere office main aa gaya maine aane se pehle hi dono secretary ko bula liya tha wo mere
office main aate hi works ki kuch files lekar meri cabin main aa gayi

Main:- tum logo ko jo kaam diya tha wo ho gaya

Secretary 1:- sir aap ne jaisa kaha tha hamne waise hi Rajput industries ke 30% shares
aapke liye King ke naam se kharid liye hain

Main:- nice work aur hotels inspection team ka kya hua?

Secretary 2:- sir uske liye maine kuch naye employee hire kiye hain aur abhi tak unhone
hamare 3 hotels ki inspection bhi kar li hai ye rahi uski report itna keh kar secretary 2 ne
meri taraf ek file badha di maine uske hath se wo file lekar usko thodi der main padh liya

Main:- teeno hotels ke mangers ko fire kar do aur unke jaga par kisi kabil insan ko hire karo
aur aage jis kisi bhi worker main fault dikhe usse on the spot fire kar dena main thali main
ched karne walo ko khana nahi deta meri baat par dono ne yes sir kaha

Main:- thek hai agar aur kuch hai to bata do?

Secretary 1:- sir 2 din baad Rajput industries ki 17th anniversary hai to aapke liye bhi
invitation aaya hai

Main:- mere liye? yaa King ke liye?

Secretary:- King ke naam se aaya hain secretary ki baat sunkar mere chehre par smile aa
gayi

Main:- phir to attend karna hi padega ab unke samne aane ka wakt aa gaya hai mere itna
kehte hi secretary 2 ne kaha
Secretary 2:- sir kya main aap se ek sawal puch sakti hon maine uski taraf dekh kar han
main sar hila diya fir usne mujh se pucha

Secretary 2:- sir aap ne Rajput industries ke shares King ke naam se kyu kharide? main uski
baat sunkar muskura diya

Main:- tumhe pata hai mera pura naam kya hai

Secretary 2:- han aapka naam Shaurya Rajput hai

Main:- (muskurate hue) aur jis Rajput industries ke hamne shares kharide hain pata hai
wo mere kon hain dono secretary ne naa main sir hilaya

Main:- wo mere chacha hain par unko abhi ye nahi pata ki main kon hon aur main batana
bhi nahi chahta isliye maine King naam ka sahara liya tha Secretary 2 aage bhi sawal karne
hi wali thi ke maine uski baat ko katte hue kaha

Main:- ab tum jaa sakti ho maine ye baat apne boss wale andaj main kahi thi isliye wo phir
bina sawal kiye waha se chali gayi un dono ke jane ke baad main bhi apne kaam main lag
gaya

Wahi dusri taraf jab Mm ki space ship army jo earth ki taraf ja rahi thi wo gayab ho gayi
tab waha ke army chief ne iss baat ki khabar Mm ko de di thi jiski wajah se aaj Mm ne firse
sabhi logo ko meeting ke liye bulaya tha aur abhi ussi hall main wo sabhi log Mm ke liye
wait kar rahe the tabhi Mm bhi waha par aa jata hai aur aa kar apne chair par baith jata
hai

Mm:- aap sabhi ko pata to chal hi gaya hoga ki hamari sena ki ek tukri gayab ho gayi hai
sabhi ne han main sar hilaye

Mm:- hum ne usse halke main lekar bhool kar di aur ab to hame pura yakin ho gaya hai
wo ussi galaxy ke earth par hain iss se pehle ab wo aur kuch kare hame usse dhundna hoga
Mm ki baat par sabhi ne han main sar hilaya

Mm:- to iss baar hum apni puri sena nahi bas puri sena ke barabar ek hi aadmi ko bhejenge
aur usse jate wakt Slayer sword di jayegi

(Slayer sword: iske andar bohat si aseem shaktiya hain jo marne ke sath sath apne Malik
ki rakhsha bhi karti hain)

Mm:- to bolo iss bar hum main se kon jana chahta hai sword ka nam sunkar hi kuch logo
ke mann main lalach aa gaya aur unhone sword milne ki wajah se hi apne hath khade kar
diye siwaye ek ke shayad wo janta tha ki yaha se jo bhi jayega uska kya hal hoga jab Mm
ne usse dekha to uske chehre pat muskurahat aa gayi shayad Mm bhi yahi chahta tha phir
Mm ne ussi aadmi ko kaha

Mm:- usse dhundne tum jaoge tumhare andar jo powers hain wo tumhe usse track karne
ke liye madat bhi karegi aur mujhe pata hai tum usse jaroor dhund loge haina Criston han
uss aadami ka naam Criston hai jo pure 7 kingdoms main kisi ko bhi track karne main mahir
hai uske issi hunar ki wajah se kabhi wo Shaurya ka senapati hua karta tha par ab halat
kuch aur the Mm ne bhi bohat sahi aadmi ko chuna tha ab Criston bhi peche nahi hat sakta
tha usse pata tha yahan aakar peche mudne ka anjam kya hoga isliye wo apni jaga hi chup
chap bethe raha

Criston:- mujhe kab jana hoga Mm:- ye hui naa baat aur fir Mm ne apna ek hath opar kar
diya jiski wajah se hawao ko chirate hue Slayer sword uske hath main aa gayi aur fi usne
sword ko Criston ki taraf fenk diya Criston ne sword ko hawa main hi pakad liya

Mm:- tum abhi nikaloge mujhe jald se jald usko dhundna hai itna keh kar Mm waha se uth
kar chala gaya Mm ke jane ke baad Criston bhi uske peche peche wahan se chala gaya

Wahi dusri taraf aaj Fairyland main khushiyo ka mahol tha har jaga sitaro jaisi chamak rahi
thi Tanu ne Orignals ko bhi waha par hi rakha hua tha Tanu abhi apne kamre main baithi
kuch soch rahi thi ki tabhi uske aage ke aayene main kuch banne laga aur fir jab usne usse
padha to wo tha King ko dhundne ke liye iss bar Criston ko bheja gaya hai aur fir wo shabd
mit gaye Tanu ne jab ye padh liya to usne ussi wakt Orignals ko waha par bula liya thodi
der main Orignals bhi waha par aa gaye unke aane ke baad Tanu ne unhe Shaurya ki asli
pehchan batayi jisse sunkar wo sabhi to hakke bakke reh gaye aur fir Tanu ne unhe ab jo
halat hai unke bare main bhi bataya jisse sunkar unki ankhen nam ho gayi phir Tanu ne
unhe Criston ke bare main sab kuch bataya

Tanu:- main bas itna chahti hon ke tum jitne din ho sake utne din Criston ko yahan aane
ke baad Shaurya ko dhundne se distract karte raho Tanu ki baat par sabhi ne han main sat
hilaya

Og 1:- hamare hote hue unpar koi bhi hath nahi dal sakta aap fikar mat kariye hum Criston
ko dekh lenge Og ki baat sunkar Tanu ko thodi tasali mili phir thodi der aur baat karne ke
baad wo bhi waha se chale gaye

Idhar main office ka kaam nipta kar sedha apni haweli par chala aaya abhi raat ho gayi thi
jiski wajah se main khana kha kar sedha sone chala gaya
New entry: Sey

Wahi dusri taraf Rd apne khufiya base main aa gaya aaj uske scientist dost bhi waha par
aa gaye the (unhe Sc1 aur Sc2 hi likhunga) wo teeno milkar jaha par space ship rakhi hui
thi waha par chale aaye dono scientist ne jab uss space ship ko dekha to unke ankhon
main ek alag hi chamak aa gayi

Rd:- dosto mujhe lagta hai ke ab hame hamara adhura kaam firse shuru karna chahiye uss
wakt technology ke kami ki wajah se hum iska kuch nahi kar sake the ab hame iss space
ship ki mystery pata lagani hogi wo dono scientist uss space ship ke pass chale aaye space
ship pure blue colour ki thi aur wo uss room main bhi hawa main tair rahi thi naa to uske
koi pahiye the naa hi uske andar jane ke liye koi door tha ye ek high tech space ship thi
jisko sirf uska Malik hi commands de sakta tha usse dekhte hue

Sc1:- hmm ab tumhari baat sahi hain hame iss space ship se kafi kuch sikhne ko mil sakta
hain aur kya pata iski madat se hum iske jaise hi kayi aur space ship banaye

Sc2:- hmm

Rd:- to thek hai aao mere sath fir Rd undono ko uss room se bahar le gaya aur fir usne uss
room ka door band kar diya aur undono ko lekar uss room se lage dusri room main le gaya
space ship ki room aur iss room ke bich ek kaach ki diwar thi jiske andar se wo uss room
ko dekh sakte the iss room main bohat badi screen aur keyboards lage hue the wo teeno
aakar ek ek chairs par un kyboard ke samne baith gaye

Rd:- sabse pehle hame iske exterior design ki build scan karni chahiye Rd ki baat par dono
Scientist ne han main sar hilaya aur fir kuch der wo space ship ko scan karne lage unhone
space ship ko x rays se bhi scan kiya aur fir unhone uska exterior aur interior ka blue print
banaya jisme unhe 2 ghante lag gaye phir unhone thodi der uski study karni shuru kar di

Rd:- mind blowing kya design bana hai iska agar hum dhayan se dekhe to mujhe lagta hai
space ship ke andar jane ka rasta opar se hi hoga aur mujhe lagta hai ke iske door par kisi
tarah ka bio metric lock hai jiski wajah se ye anjan logo ke liye un accessable ban jati hai

Sc1:- mujhe bhi yahi lagta hai aur agar hamne iske bio metric ko hack kar liya to shayad
hame iss space ship par pura control bhi mil sakta hain

Sc2:- to der kis baat ki hai abhi shuru karte hain itna keh kar Sc2 ne apne samne ka gair
down kar diya jiski wajah se dusri room main pipe jaise wires nikal kar space ship ki opari
hisse se attach ho gaye cabels ke attach hote hi unki screen par tezi se ulte no aane shuru
ho gaye jise dekh kar unke chehre par smile aa gayi phir wo teeno milkar kuch der
keyboards se uss space ship se contacts banane lage kuch der ki mehanat ke baad unko
space ship ka access control panel mil gaya ab wo usse hack kar ke space ship par control
kar sakte the phir wo uss control panel ko hack karne main lag gaye par wo abhi aur kuch
kar paate tabhi space ship se ek ladki ki aawaj aayi un authorized access ship is going in a
self destructive mode 60 59 58 ye sunte hi un teeno ki hawa nikal gayi unhone firse uspar
control pane ki koshish ki par ab der ho chuki thi

Rd:- oh my god ship ki radio activity badh rahi hai omg agar ye ship fat gayi to apne sath
pure shehar ko le dubegi Rd ki baat sunte hi undono scientist ki bhi hawa tight ho gayi wo
aage kuch karte usse pehle hi key boards se bhi dhua nikalne laga

Wahi dusri taraf main apni nind main tha ki tabhi mujhe mere mind ke andar kuch signals
milane lage jise sunte hi main samjh gaya ki ye kaha se aa rahe hain main apne bed par se
kud kar khada ho gaya aur fir sedha Beast main badal kar portal bana kar uss jaga pahoch
gaya jaha se mujhe meri space ship ke signals mil rahe the ye jaga zamin ke andar thi jise
main mehsoos kar sakta tha tabhi mere kano main ek aawaj padi jis se mere kaan khade
ho gaye

un authorized access Alpha A ship is going in a self destructive mode 60 59 58

Main:- (mann main) sala kis ko apni zindagi pyari nahi jo mere space ship se ched chad kar
raha hai main sedha Beast main badal kar jaha se aawaj aa rahi thi waha chala gaya

48 47 46 meri ship se kuch wires connect the

Main:- Alpha A command mode 0001 stop the self destruction aur prepare for the launch

access granted destructive mode is off good to see you Alpha uski baat sunkar mere
chehre par smile aa gayi wahi kaach ke diwar ki dusri taraf se 3 log mouh fade ye sab dekh
rahe the wo abhi bhi shock main hi the fir main unke taraf mud gaya aur uss kach ki diwar
ke pass aakar kaha

Main:- jin cheejo ke bare main pata naa ho usse khela nahi karte aaj main tha iss liye bach
gaye nahi to apne sath puri city le dubte itna keh kar main ship ki taraf mud gaya aur udate
hue ship ke opar ki side par aa gaya mere waha aate hi ship ka opar se door khul gaya aur
fir main andar aa kar baith gaya aur uspar apni haweli ki location set kar di aur fir ship ko
launch kar diya main chat ko chirate hue opar aa gaya aur fir light ki speed se sedha haweli
ke chat par aa gaya fir main ship se bahar aaya
Main:- command 0002

access granted Alpha aur fir puri ship galne lag gayi aur wo kisi silver taral main badal gayi
phir wo silver taral aapas main milkar usne ek ladki ka shape le liya aur uske sharir par
apne aap kapde bhi aa gaye ab usse Sey: (Sey) likhunga

Main:- Sey tumhe dekh kar acha laga

Sey:- mujhe bhi Alpha fir main apne room main aa gaya mere peche peche Sey bhi mere
room main aa gayi mujhe nind aa rahi thi isliye main sedha bed par kudkar so gaya aur Sey
aakar mere bed ki right side par khadi ho gayi

Agli subah 6 bajte hi Sey ne alarm ki music baja di jiski wajah se meri nind khul gayi

Sey:- good morning Alpha aap apni exercise kijiye main aapke liye breakfast banakar lati
hon itna keh kar wo waha se chali gayi aur main exercise karne laga aur fir thodi der baad
dhayan lagane baith gaya ab mujhe mere shaktiyo ke bare main sabkuch pata tha par main
abhi un sab ko use nahi kar sakta tha unke aur mere bich main ek barrier saa bana hua tha
jo practice se hi tut sakta tha thodi der dhayan lagakar main fresh hone chala gaya fresh
hone ke baad main ready ho gaya mere ready hote hi Sey bhi room main aa gayi uske hath
main ek trey tha uspar mera breakfast aur coffee thi fir maine breakfast kiya

Main:- Sey tum ne mujhe iss se pehle kabhi signals kyu nahi bheje

Sey:- Alpha hamesha aap hi contact karte ho isliye maine kabhi signals nahi bheje par jab
kal koi access panel par ched chad karne laga to maine aapko signals bhej diye

Main:- acha uss situation ko to tum bhi handle kar sakti thi to phir meri kya jaroorat thi

Sey:- Alpha aap iska ans janate ho main aapke command ke siwa kuch nahi karti

Main:- acha thek hai to ab tumhe mere yahan ki identity aur halat ke bare main sabkuch
pata chal gaya hoga sey ne han main sar hila diya

Main:- to phir ab mujhe meri family ki puri details do kon kya karta hai aur abhi kaha rehte
hain mere itna kehte hi Sey ne apni tech se sabhi ki details nikli

Sey:- tumhare Chacha (Kunwar Rajput) aur Chachi (Mrinal) issi city main hamari hi colony
main rehte hain unki ek beti bhi hai jo America main padhi thi thi uska naam Priyanshi
hain dono maa baap ke lad pyar se wo ab kafi ghamandi ban chuki hai aur aap ki bua
(Praghya) unhone love marriage kari thi tumhare Chacha uski shadi apne dost se karna
chahte the par usne Chacha ke khilaf jaakar love marriage kar li ab Chacha unse baat nahi
karte aur wo bhi unke pariwar ke sath khush hain unka ek beta hai aur pati ki tourist agency
hai wo bhi issi shehar main rehte hain jab maine sab ke bare main suna to meri ankhon
main pani aa gaya ye meri zindagi main wo log the jin se milne ke liye main pichle kayi salo
se tadap raha hon aur ek ye hain ki mujhe bhula kar aaram se zindagi gujar rahe hain

Main:- Sey mujhe mere bua ke pati ke pass le chalo itna keh kar main waha se uth kar
garage ki taraf chala aaya waha aakar Sey ne ek car nikli main usme baith gaya aur fir usne
car road par nikal kar dauda di

Wahi dusri taraf jab Red ko pata chala ki uske sabhi aadmiyo ko kisi ne maar diya hai to
wo baukhala gaya usne gusse main aakar apne kuch sainiko ko hi maar diya uska gussa
shant karane ke liye raat ke wakt sainiko ne uske liye aurto ka intezam kiya jiski wajah se
aaj subah tak wo thanda ho chuka tha aur ab wo thande dimag se soch raha tha ki iske
peche kiska hath ho sakta hai reh reh kar uske dimag main ek hi naam aa raha tha Shadow
Hunters to ab usne bhi apna mann bana liya ki ab wo duniya se Shadow Hunters ka nam
mita dega wo pehle ek Shadow Hunter hone ki wajah se usse unke world aur Koven ke
bare main kafi kuch pata tha isliye usne ek plan banaya aisa plan jis se sanp bhi mare aur
lathi bhi naa tute aur fir usne apne kabil Demons ko uss kaam par lagaya jis main se ek tha
Dream walker jo kisi ke bhi dream main jaakar usse night mares de sakta hai jiski wajah se
wo jo koi bhi ho wo kabhi nind se uth hi nahi pata aur dusra tha Black shadow iski khasiyat
aisi thi ke ye shadow main reh kar sab par nazar rakh sakta tha kisi ko iski bhanak tak nahi
lagti ye dusro ki body main ghuskar usko apna bana leta tha ab plan to ban chuka tha bas
uss par amal karne ki deri thi

Idhar main thodi der main ek tourism office ke bahar aa chuka tha main sochne laga ki
andar jaon yaa nahi ki tabhi mera phone bajne laga call Rehan ki thi to maine pick kar li

Rehan:- hello bhai tu kaha hai hamse milane bhi nahi aa aaya aadhe ghante main ghar par
aaja hum sab picnic ka plan bana rahe hain agar nahi aaya to dekh lena iss bar main tujhe
halke main nahi chodne wala itna keh kar usne call kat di ab to mujhe yahan se jana hi tha
isliye maine ek nazar office ki taraf dali aur fir Sey se kehlar car highway ki taraf jane ko
kaha Sey full speed se car ko highway par le aayi aur fir maine road ke bicho bich hi portal
bana ke uss city ke highway par car ke sath teleport ho gaya aur fir main Sey ke sath Rehan
ki taraf chal pada Sey ke liye ye kuch naya nahi tha wo Shaurya ki har ek power ke bare
main janti thi itna hi nahi balki wo sabhi kingdoms main jo bhi warriors hain unki khubi
aur kamjoriya bhi wo ache se janti thi Sey apni hi dhun main car chala rahi thi ab thoda
Shaurya ki condition batata hon Shaurya ko Sey aur uski life ke bare main abhi jo bhi pata
hai wo dusri dimensions ki Shaurya ke wajah se hua hai aur abhi bhi aisi kuch baate hain
jo iss dimension ki earth aur dusri dimension ki earth main alag alag hain par kuch cheeje
hai jo jaisi waha hain waisi hi yaha bhi hain un main se hi ek Sey hai Sey ne Rehan ka
number track kar ke car sedhi ussi route pe chalane lagi jaha se Rehan jaldi mil jaye aur
wahi Shaurya abhi bhi apni bua ke bare main hi soch raha tha

Sey:- kya hua Alpha kya aap ko kuch problem hai jo aap pareshan dikh rahe hain? Shaurya
Sey ki taraf dekhte hue

Shaurya:- mujhe ek baat samjh nahi aa rahi hai kya bua bhi mere bare main janti hai kya
mere sath chacha ne jo kiya tha? yaa chacha ne bua ko bhi andhere main rakha hua hai?
aur agar bua ko mere bare main pata tha to wo mujhe milne kyu nahi aayi?

(Chacha ji ne Dada ji ke marne ke baad Shaurya ko bhula diya aur sath hi usse apne dada
ji ke aakhri samay main bhi milne nahi diya)

Sey:- Alpha abhi iss bare main kuch bhi kehna mushkil hai agar aapko in baato ka pata
lagana ho to aapko uss ghar main jana hoga wahi aapko aapke sawalo ke jawab milenge
Sey ki baat samjhte hue Shaurya kuch sochne laga thodi der baad Sey ki aawaj ne usse
apne khayalo se bahar nikala

Sey:- Alpha hum yahan (Rehan ke pas) pahoch gaye hain Shaurya ne car se bahar dekha
to abhi car Rehan ke ghar ke bahar khadi thi to Shaurya ne apna phone nikal kar Rehan ko
call kiya

Shaurya:- hello bhai main ghar ke bahar aa gaya hon tum kahan ho?

Rehan:- hello wahi ruko hum abhi aate hain itna keh kar Rehan ne phone rakh diya aur
thodi der baad 7 log bahar aa gaye jisme Rehan Avi aur Raj aur sath hi Charu aur uski dost
aur Shayana bhi thi main Raj aur Shayana ko yahan dekh sochne laga ki ye yahan kab aaye
main car se bahar nikal kar unki taraf aa gaya

Main:- baki log kahan hain

Rehan:- kon log bhai?

Main:- are bhai picnic ke liye jaa rahe hain to family bhi to sath main ho gi naa

Rehan:- nahi yaar hum itne hi hain aur bade logo ko sath le jaakar kya karenge

Main:- hmm acha thek hai to kaha jane ka socha hai tabhi Avi aage aa gaya aur usne mujhe
ek pic dikhayi jo yaha se paas hi ki picnic spot ki thi mera dil to uss jaga ko dekh kar hi
khush ho gaya tha ki tabhi meri nazar Charu par gayi wo abhi blue shirt aur jeans main
khadi thi usko dekh kar main usme hi khone laga tha ki tabhi mujhe kuch yaad aaya

Main:- wo sab to thek hai par waha jayenge kaise yaha to meri wali chodkar ek hi car dikh
rahi hai

Rehan:- uski koi tension nahi aaj maine bhaiya se baat kar ke unki car ki keys le li hai main
Avi aur Raj ek car main aate hain baki tum dekh lo itna keh kar Rehan wo teeno waha se
chale gaye ab hum 4 hi bache hue the maine Charu ki taraf dekha wo abhi bhi apne phone
main kuch type kar rahi thi

Charu:- (mann main) aaj jo bhi ho maine isse (Shaurya ko) sabak na sikhaya to mera naam
bhi Queen nahi pata nahi kaise par Charu ne jo mann main socha tha wo mujhe sunayi de
gaya aur usse sunkar mujhe hasi to bohat aayi par maine control kar liya wahi Shayana
mujhe kuch ajeeb si nazro se dekh rahi thi to maine usse ignore kar diya aur Charu ka hath
pakad liya aur usko meri taraf khichte hue

Main:- ye mere sath jayegi tum dono apna dekh lo meri aise harkat se Charu mujhe ghurne
lagi par maine bina uske jawab ki parwa kiye usse apni car ki taraf le aaya

Charu:- (gusse se) tum apne aap ko kya samjhte ho agar mujhe gussa aa gaya naa to main
abhi usne itna hi kaha tha ki main uske chehre pe jhuk gaya ab mere aur uske lips thode
se hi antar main the hum dono ki saanse ek dusre main ghulmil rahi thi jiski wajah se uski
bolti hi band ho gayi

Main:- to kya kar logi batao naa mujhe bhi dekhna hai ki tum mere sath kya karogi ab
Charu ka gussa aur bhi badhne laga tha wahi thodi duri par Shayana aur Charu ki dost
hame hi dekh rahi thi maine ek hath Charu ke balo main dal diya aur usse peche se kas kar
pakad liya aur uska chehara thoda opar kar liya

Main:- tumhe pata hai ab main kya karne ki soch raha hon tumhe jab pehle dekha tha tab
se hi mujhe raat ko nind nahi aati bar bar ek hi cheej dimag main chalti rehti hai aaj main
tumhe wo kar ke dikhata hon itna keh kar main apne honth uske hontho ke pass le gaya ki
tabhi mujhe kuch dikhayi diya jo sirf meri hi ankhen dekh sakti thi mere mouh se roshni
nikal kar Charu ke andar jane lagi thi jis se usse kuch alag hi vision dikhayi dene lage aur
fir maine apne hothon ko uske hothon par rakh diya meri aise harkat se hum dono ke
andar ek current sa daudne laga Charu mujhe apne se alag karna chahti thi par maine
uspar apni pakad aur mazhboot kar di aur uske hontho ka ras pine laga uske hontho ke
sparsh se hi main pagal saa hone laga tha ab to main ye bhi bhool gaya tha ki hum abhi
road ke bicho bich khade hain jaisi meri halat thi usse dugna Charu feel kar rahi thi ye
Charu ka 1st kiss tha usne to sapne main bhi nahi socha tha ki uska 1st kiss aisa hoga par
jo bhi tha jaisa bhi tha usko acha lagne laga tha iss ek kiss se Charu wo sab kuch bhool gayi
thi jo ab tak hum dono main hua tha aaj usse pehli baar kuch alag saa feel ho raha tha
uske dono galo par sharm se lali cha gayi thi fir main uss se alag ho gaya aur Charu ko apni
gaud main utha kar car ke peche wale seat main baith gaya Charu to ab bhi shock main hi
thi ye soch kar ki abhi kya hua tha ab wo Tanu ki tarah hi meri har feeling ko feel kar sakti
thi usse ab wo sab kuch pata chal gaya tha jo ab tak mere sath hua tha jise dekh kar uski
ankhon main aanso aa gaye the tabhi Sey driver seat se rumal Charu ki taraf karte hue

Sey:- ye lo aanso pochne ke kaam aayega Sey ki aawaj sunkar jab usne driver seat par
dekha to bohat hi hot ladki (Sey) bethi hui thi usse dekh kar

Charu:- kon ho tum aur yahan kya kar rahi ho Charu abhi bhi kuch baate nahi janti hai

Sey:- main sir ki PA hon hamesha unke sath hi rehti hon Sey ki baat sunkar Charu ne uske
hath se rumal le liya

Charu:- sorry

Sey:- its alright to chale sir mujhe Sey ki baat sunkar hasi aane lagi thi maine han main sir
hilaya aur fir Charu ke peche se hath dal kar usse apni taraf sarka kar baith gaya wahi bahar
Rehan bhi car lekar aa gaya tha aur teesri car Shayana chala rahi thi Rehan ne horn baja
kar signal diya aur fir hum sabhi Rehan ke peche peche car se jane lage abhi hum shehar
ke bahar hi aaye the ki tabhi 10-12 black Jaguar car ne hamare aage aakar hamara rasta
rok liya aur fir usme se 100 bande nikal kar aakar hamari car ke aage khade ho gaye itne
aadmiyo ko dekh kar kuch logo ko chod bakiyo ke andar dar paida hone laga tha mujhe
abhi pata nahi tha ki yahan kya ho raha hai isliye janne ke liye car se bahar hi nikal raha
tha ki Sey ne kaha

Sey:- aap bethe rahiye sir main dekhti hon itna keh kar Sey car se nikal kar aage aa gayi
aur unse pucha

Sey:- kon ho tum? aur hum se kya chahte ho? Sey ko akela car se bahar aate dekh kar kuch
log hasne lage the unme se ek aadmi ne kaha

Aadmi 1:- ladki bhaag jaa aaj hum yahan tere liye nahi aaye hain aur wo log aage aane
lage par Sey apni jaga se hili bhi nahi
Aadmi 1:- tujhe sunayi nahi diya maine kya kaha tha chal koi nahi tujhe bhi sath lekar
chalte hain boss tujhe dekh kar hame jyada inam de denge uske baat pe sabhi hasne lage
ab tak main Shayana aur Raj bhi apni car ke bahar aakar khade the

Sey:- acha to thek hai pehle mujhe pakad to lo Sey ki baat sunkar aadmi1 haste hue uski
taraf aane laga aur usne Sey ka hath pakad liya aur usse apni car ki taraf khichne laga par
ye kya Sey to apne jaga se hil bhi nahi rahi thi usne firse apan zor lagaya par koi fayda nahi
hua jis se sabke haste hue chehre khamosh ho gaye aadmi1 aur kuch kar pata usse pehle
hi uske sharir main 440 volt ka current daudane laga jiski wajah se wo apni jaga par hi
vibrate hone laga tha ye dekh kar 5 aur aadmi aage aa gaye aur jab unho ne apne boss ko
hath lagaya to unke sharir main bhi current daudane lag gaya aise hi karte karte 50 log ek
dusre se chipak gaye aur jo bache the wo dar se apni jaga par hi thar thar kaapne lage the
unhe kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab kya ho raha hai phir Sey ne unki cars ka no
dekha to sabhi car ki same no plate thi aur jab usne tech se uske Malik ka pata lagaya to
usne ek jhatke main unsab ko road par fenk diya aur bache hue aadmiyo se kaha

Sey:- tumhare Boss ko keh dena hame dhundne ki jaroorat nahi hum aaj khud milane aa
jayenge itna keh kar Sey hamari taraf mud gayi aur aakar car main baith gayi sabhi log
unhone jo bhi abhi dekha usse dekh kar shock main the siway do ke par unhone abhi kuch
nahi kaha aur fir hum waha se apne aage ke safar ke liye nikal gaye abhi main apne bare
main unhe nahi bata sakta tha isliye maine pehle jo Avi aur Rehan ke sath kiya tha waise
hi iss baat ko sabhi ke dimag se mita diya

Wahi dusri ore wo sabhi gunde ek gaudam main pahuche jaha par oils ke drum rakhe hue
the uss jaga ko dekh kar lag raha tha ki ye unka adda hai jo log current se bache hue the
unho ne baakiyo ko hospital main admit karwa kar wo yahan par aa gaye the aur waha
aate hi unke Boss ke samne aakar sar neche kar ke khade ho gaye jiski wajah se unka Boss
chid gaya

Boss:- wo ladka kaha hai?

G1:- (darte hue) boss hum uss ladke ka kuch karte uss se pehle hi ek ladki ne aakar G1 ki
addhi baat sunte hi boss ne apni jeb main se katta nikala aur ek ke baad ek sabhi ko goliyon
se udaa diya

Boss:- itna kha pikar sale ek ladki se pit kar aa gaye madrchod aur chillate hue Jaamil Boss
ki aawaj sunkar waha par 6 feet lamba chauda ek pehlvan jaise sharir ka gunda aa gaya

Jamil:- boss
Boss:- Malik boss ko iss baat ka pata chalne se pehle uss ladke ko yahan lekar aa jao jitne
aadmi le jane hain le jaa par agar khali hath aaya to anjam tujhe pata hai itna keh kar wo
boss waha se chala gaya Jamil bhi boss ki baat sunkar apne 30 bande sath lekar uss ladke
ki khauj main nikal pada

Wahi hum sab iss baat se be khabar picnic spot par pahoch gaye the ham sabhi ne apni
cars park kar di yahan se thodi dur aage hame paidal jana tha isliye sabhi ne apne apne
bags le liye aur bahar ek jaga aa kar ruk gaye ham teeno bhi un sabhi ke pass aa gaye Charu
dhimi dhimi muskura rahi thi wahi dusri ore Shayana aur Raj mujhe ajeeb si nazar se dekh
rahe the

Raj:- (mann main) kitna acha actor hai ye to kisi ko marne se pehle ek baar bhi nahi sochne
wala aisa kaise reh leta hai Avi aur Rehan sab se aage Charu ki dost ke sath aage jaa rahe
the unke peche main bich main aur mere ek side Sey to dusri side Charu thi aur hamare
peche Raj aur Shayana aa rahi thi ki tabhi samay ruk saa gaya har cheej ruk si gayi siway
mere aur Sey ko chodkar maine jab uski taraf dekha to usne bhi mere taraf dekha aur fir
kaha

Paradox aur fir hamare aage se ek aawaj aayi ye aur kisi ki nahi Paradox ki hi aawaj thi

Dox:- kya baat hai aaj picnic pe jaa rahe ho

Main:- Dox hamari chodo aap batao aap yahan kya kar rahe ho aur ab aa hi gaye ho to
mere kuch sawalo ke jawab bhi dete jao

Dox:- (muskurate hue jaise usse sab pata ho) well main to yahan apna locket lene aaya tha
par usko dekh kar lagta hai ki ab uska kaam ho gaya hai Paradox ki baat sunkar mera hath
sedhe mere gale main jo Dox ke diye hue locket par gaye aur jaise hi mera hath usko
chupata usse pehle hi wo mere gale se gayab hokar Dox ke hath main chala gaya Paradox
ne uss watch ke recent log check kiya to usse pata chala ki maine dusre dimension ke
Shaurya ka dimag iss watch se sync kiya hai aur jaise hi usne dimension check kari to uski
ankhen badi ho gayi

Dox:- (mann main) ye nahi hona chahiye tha ye maine kya kar diya maine kitne salo se
waha ke Shaurya ko illusion main rakha tha ab tak to usse pata bhi chal gya hoga aur ab to
wo apne aap ko kaid se chuda bhi lega Shaurya ye tum ne kya kar diya jab maine Dox ke
exprission ko extream hote dekha to poch liya

Main:- kya hua Dox kuch problem hain kya? Paradox apne sabhi expression ko chupate
hue
Dox:- kuch nahi aur fir Sey ko dekhte hue uss kuch ishara karte hai jis se uski ankhen bhi
badi ho jati hain

Dox:- mera yahan ka kam ho gaya hai ab main chalta hon itna keh kar Paradox jaisa aaya
tha waise hi chala gaya aur sabhi cheeje firse harkat main aa gayi aur fir hum aage chalne
lage

Sey:- (mann main) ab shayad Shaurya ko sabhi baate bata deni chahiye nahi to agar wo
yahan aa gaya to mamala aur bigad sakta hai ab mujhe hi kuch karna hoga Dox ne to apne
hath khade kar diye aur fir hum sab picnic spot par pahoch gaye waha ek jharna bhi tha
ham sabhi ne waha bohat maje kiye maine Charu ke sath thodi chedchad bhi ki wahi dusri
taraf Raj aur Shayana bhi apni hi duniya main khoye the Rehan aur Avi to Charu ke dost ko
impress karne main lage hue the aur Sey dur se hi hame maje karte hue dekh rahi thi ham
ne waha par 3 ghante bitaye uske baad jane ka wakt ho gaya isliye fir hum sab waha se car
lekar ghar ki ore nikal pade

Wahi dusri taraf Jamil ne apne sabhi bando se pata karwaya par usse mere bare main kuch
bhi pata nahi chala isliye wo gusse main aa gaya tha tabhi usse kuch yaad aaya aur wo tezi
se apne 30 aadmiyo ke sath hospital chala aaya ye hospital wahi tha jaha par jin logo ko
Sey ne shock diya tha unko aadmit kiya tha Jamil apne bando ke sath hospital ke andar
ghus gaya aur sedha jaakar receptionist ka coller pakad ke usse uthate hue pocha mere
aadmi kahan hain receptionist ne darte hue ek hall ki taraf ishara kiya Jamil ne usse dhaka
dekar chod diya aur fir wo uss hall main aa gaya andar room main abhi bhi kuch log jaag
rahe the Jamil unke pass ja kar baith gaya

Jamil:- kutto jaldi bhoko mere pass wakt nahi hai wo log to pehle se hi dare hue the aur
opar se Jamil ko samne dekh kar unhone tote ki tarah sab kuch bak diya jise sunkar Jamil
kuch sochne laga aur fir wo apne aadmiyo ke sath ussi jaga par aa gaya jaha par uske pehle
aaye aadmiyo ne maar khayi thi

Jamil:- (mann main) picnic karne gaye the naa ab inhe hamesha ke liye picnic pe bhej deta
hon hehehe aur fir Jamil ne ussi high way par apne aadmiyo ko position leno ko keh diya
abhi jo log Jamil ke sath aaye the wo koyi mamuli chor lafange nahi the wo highly trained
gangsters the unhe order milte hi sabhi ne apni apni position le li kuch logo bino culars
nikal kar high way par aati jati gadiya dekhne lag gaye

Wahi dusri taraf hum sab iss baat se anjan ussi high way se wapas laut rahe the Sey
hamesha chaukhna rehti thi jiski wajah se usse highway par lage cameras main kuch dikh
gaya jisse dekh kar usne mujhse kaha
Sey:- wo log nahi maane wapas aaye hain ab pehle hame bakiyo ko safe kar lena chahiye
maine han main gardan hila kar usse permission de di Charu ko kuch bhi samjh nahi aaya
to usne jyada dhayan nahi diya tabhi Sey ne apna ek hath car se bahar nikala aur fir uski
ungaliyo se niddles nikle aur wo sedha jaakar bakiyo ke car ke pahiyo main lag gaye jiski
wajah se un sabhi ke tyres puncture ho gaye jiski wajah se unhone apni car road side main
laakar khadi kar di hum unhe bina dekhe speed se aage badh gaye aur jaise hi hum waha
par pahuche tab maine dekha hamare aage Jamil road block kar ke khada tha usne apni
car se road block kiya hua tha aur uske sath 10 bande the jo bahar khade hamara hi intezar
kar rahe the unhe dekh kar Sey ne car rok di wo bahar nikalne wali hi thi ki maine kaha

Main:- Sey tum ruk jao aur Charu ka khayal rakhna inko main dekh leta hon sey ne meri
baat sunkar han main ishara kiya aur fir main car se bahar aa gaya

Main:- (Jamil se) shayad tum logo ko sedhi baat samjh nahi aati jo baar baar mouh utha
ke chale aate ho ek baar aur keh raha hon yahan se bhag lo nahi to yahan jo bhi hoga wo
acha nahi hoga meri baat sunkar Jamil hasne laga shayad wo mujhe dekh kar mujhe abhi
bhi bacha hi samjh raha tha

Jamil:- (haste hue) tu bohat bhonkta hai mujhe pata nahi tha boss ne mujhe kisi bache ko
pakadne bheja hai khair jo bhi hai ab tu chup chap hamare sath chal nahi to tum sab ko
yahan mar kar yaha se tumhari lashe le jaunga mujhe pata tha ye aise nahi manega isliye
main apne Beast ke roop main aa gaya jiski wajah se sabhi cameras band ho gaye kyu ki
koi bhi camera mere enegry frequency read nahi kar sakta tha mujhe aise roop badalte
dekhte hi Jamil chonk gaya uske kaan main blue tooth laga hua tha jis se wo baki sabhi
aadmiyo se connect tha

Jamil:- (darte hue) fire uske kehte hi jo log road ke side main position liye hue the unhone
mujh par first round fire kar diya goliya mere sharir se lagte hi niche zamin par gir gayi jiski
wajah se mujhe gussa aane laga aur waha par kaale baadal chane lage aasmaan main
bijliya kadakne lagi aur tez hawaye chalne lagi main apne jaga se opar hawa main uthne
laga aur meri ankhen satrangi color ki hone lagi mere kapde badal kar palace main jo
maine kapde pehne the usme badal gaye yani pure white aur blue shades main badal gaye
ye sab dekh kar to Jamil ki to saas halak main hi atak ke reh gayi usne dubara dar ke maare
fire karne ko kaha par uske aadmi bhi ab jaan chuke the ki unhone galat aadmi se panga
liya hai jiski wajah se wo apne hatyar fenk kar bhagne lage
Jamil:- (mann main) yy ye kk kya bala hai? main kaha fas gaya iss se pehle ke wo jyada dur
bhagte maine apne ankhon ki satrangi powers se un sabhi ko hawa main hi mere samne
le aaya

Main:- tu kya keh raha tha mujhe maar kar meri lash yahan se le jayega aa maar maar naa
mujhe aa jaa dekh kya raha hai

Wahi dusri taraf mere dost car ke tyres badal rahe the tabhi unko thodi duri par achanak
kale badal bante hue dikh gaye ye dekhte hi Raj aur Shayana ek dusre ko dekhne lage kyu
ki unhone iss se pehle bhi ye sab dekha tha aam aadmi to un baadalo ko hi dekh kar dar
jaye wo itne darawane dikhte the Jamil abhi bhi shock main tha ki ye uske sath kya ho raha
hai tabhi usse kuch din pehle ki baat yaad aane lagi ki kaise Malik bhai ke sabhi aadmiyo
ko kisi ne maar kar unki human trafficking ki consignment barbad kar di thi ab wo samjhne
laga ki usne kahan par hath dala hai

Jamil:- (rote hue) bhai hame chod do hum ye kaam maje ke liye nahi karte bhai hame
hamare pariwar ko khilana bhi padta hai

Main:- ye tumhe pehle sochna chahiye tha agar tujhe apne pariwar ki fikar hoti to tu aaj
yahan na hota

Jamil:- (rote hue) bhai plzz bhai chod do agar hum kaam nahi karte to wo hamare pariwar
ko maar deta bhai wo kabhi kisi ke bare main nahi sochta usse apne hi fayde ki padi hai

Main:- (gusse se) kon hain wo?

Jamil:- bhai uska naam Malik hai wo kabhi khud kaam nahi karta sab hamare boss se
karwata hai Malik ka naam sunte hi mera gussa aur bhi badhne laga kyu ki iss se pehle bhi
main dobar uska naam sun chuka tha aur wo bhi aise hi wakt par

Main:- (gusse se) Malik Malik iss Malik ki to ab isse milna padega bol wo kaha milega agar
tu bata dega to main tujhe chod dunga

Jamil:- (rote hue) bhai wo kaha rehta hain nahi pata par wo aaj ki shaam ***** bar pe aata
hai itna pata hai bhai mujhe chod do plzz bhai mujhe uski halat dekh kar pata nahi kyu
bura lag raha tha

Main:- (gusse se) jaa bhag le yahan se aayinda kabhi aisi jaga par dikha naa to kaat ke rakh
dunga aur fir usse road par utar diya uske pair zamin ko lagte hi apna pura jor laga kar wo
yahan se paidal hi bhagne laga aur fir main bache hue logo ki taraf mud gaya wo sabhi bhi
mujh se mafi maangne lage par pata nahi kyu maine jaise hi unko dekha mujhe jo Jamil ke
liye feel ho raha tha uske ulta inke liye feel hone laga mera gussa pehle se bhi jyada badh
gaya aur iss bar kale badal bhi satrangi colors main badal gaye aur hamare sar ke opar gol
gol ghumne lage iske baad main niche aa gaya mere niche aate hi baadalo ke bich se
satrangi roshni nikli aur usne un sabhi logo ko aur unke gadiyo ko apne andar khich liya
aur jaise hi main zamin par aaya wo badal waha se gayab ho gaye ab waha se sab kuch
gayab ho gaya tha wahi Charu ye sab dekh kar apne hi khayalo main khoyi thi usse wo baat
yaad aayi jab wo 10 sal ki thi wo jaha se aayi thi waha se thodi duri par ek budhiya ki kutiya
thi log usse kala jadoo karne wali kehte the par wo hakikat main logo ka future dekh leti
thi ek din aise hi Charu apne saheliyo ke sath khelte khelte uss kutiya tak aa gayi jaha par
wo Budhiya apne kutiya ke bahar kuch kaam kar rahi thi usse dekh kar sabhi waha se mud
kar waha se jane lage tabhi uss Bhudiya ne Charu ka naam lekar usse apne pass bulaya
budhiya ke mouh se apna naam sunte hi wo apni jaga par hi ruk gayi

Budhiya:- Charu beti bhavish dekhna chahogi main ek hi kaam kar sakti hon ab usme bhi
mujhe kuch nahi milta uss Budhiya ki baat sunkar Charu ko thoda bura laga wo uske taraf
mud gayi wahi waha par jo uski saheliya thi wo waha se jane lagi thi par Charu wapas uss
Budhiya ke pass aa gayi

Charu:- kya aap sach main bhavish dekhti hain Budhiya ne han main sar hilaya Charu aakar
uske pass baith gayi aur fir usne apne jeb se jitne bhi paise the wo nikal kar Budhiya ke
samne rakh diye

Charu:- to batayi ye mera bhavish kya hai Budhiya Charu ko dekh kar muskurane lagi

Budhiya:- beti jab tum 19 sal ki ho jaogi tab tumhare jiwan main ek yuvak aayega uska
naam Shaurya hoga wo apne naam ke hi anusar bohat hi shakti shali hoga uske pass jo
shaktiya hongi tumhe uske bare main sab kuch jaanna hoga tum uske liye yahi kar sakti ho
aur wahi tumhara pati banega Charu Budhiya ki baat sunkar bohat khush hui kyu ki choti
bachiyon ko reality se jyada fanatsy prince main ruchi hoti hai

Charu:- sach main fir Budhiya ne usse aur baate batayi jise Charu ne ache se suna issi main
hi kafi samay hua tha

Budhiya:- beti ab tum yaha se jao bohat samay hua hai ab tumhare pita bhi aate hi honge
Budhiya ki baat sunkar Charu ko samay ka dhayan aaya aur fir wo waha se bhagte hue ghar
chali gayi uske waha se jate hi wo Budhiya ek jawan ladki main badal gayi wo aur koi nahi
Shaurya ki asli maa yaani Aryan ki biwi Nidhi thi aur wo bhi waha se portal bana kar apne
parallel world main chali gayi uske waha se jate hi waha ki kutiya wo sab kuch gayab ho
gaya tha jaise koi waha par rehta hi nahi ho aur jab agle din Charu waha uss Budhiya se
milne wapas aayi to waha kuch bhi nahi tha yahi baat jab usne uski saheliyo se puchi to
unhone kaha ki waha kabhi koi kutiya thi hi nahi

Idhar main sabhi ko nipta kar Charu ke pass wapas aaya to dekha Charu apne hi khayalo
main khoyi khoyi si lag rahi thi

Main:- kya hua Charu kya soch rahi ho? meri aawaj sunkar uski tantra tut gayi aur wo meri
taraf dekhne lagi uski ankhon main ek alag hi kashish thi jo mujhe uski taraf khich rahi thi

Charu:- wo main (soch kar) kuch nahi bas yahi soch rahi thi ki ek din pehle hum kya the
aur aaj kya hain

Main:- isme sochne wali kya baat hai tumhe pata nahi tum mere liye kitni keemti ho tabhi
Sey ne horn baja kar hamare romantic moment pe paani fer diya

Sey:- Alpha mujhe lagta hai ki ab hame yaha se chalna chahiye

Main:- thek hai aur fir hum waha se aage nikal gaye

Charu:- wo tumhe Alpha kyu kehti hai tum to uske boss ho naa

Main:- wo uski aadat hai phir Sey ne sedha Charu ke hotel ke pass gadi rok di Charu yaha
par room le kar ke reh rahi thi

Main:- abhi mujhe kaam se jana hoga main tumhe kal subah lene aa jaunga ready rehna
aur fir maine Charu ke gaal par kiss kiya jiski wajah se wo blush karne lagi aur door kholkar
waha se bhagte hue chali gayi

Main:- (mann main) ye ladkiya bhi naa

Sey:- to ab kaha chalna hai

Main:- Malik mere itna kehte hi Sey car chalane lagi aur main sochne laga ki Paradox waha
par kyu aaya tha aakhir uske yaha aane ki konsi wajah thi

Main:- Sey kya tumhe pata hai Dox kis liye aaye the

Sey:- main puri info to nahi janti par Dox ne tumhe jo locket diya tha shayad ussi ke wajah
se wo wapas aaye ho kya pata

Main:- akhir wo locket cheej kya hai kuch samjh nahi aati sirf jhatke deti hai

Sey:- wo ek inter dimensional locket hai jiska use dusre dimension se information lene ke
liye kiya jata hai
Main:- kya? par kaise?

Sey:- wo ek aisi cheej hai jo hamare dusre dimension ke doppel ganger ko dhundti hai aur
uske sath hamari mind link banti hai jisme jisne locket use kiya wo apne doppel ganger ke
sare raaj aur baate jaan sakta hai par kabhi kabhi iska ulta asar bhi hota hai

Main:- kaisa asar

Sey:- aisa special cases main hi hota hai kabhi kabhi doppel ganger mind link ko close kar
ke wo jo info dene chahe wahi deta hai jisme kuch baate sach bhi ho sakti hain aur kuch
jhoot bhi ho sakti hain Sey ki baat sunte hi mujhe jhatka laga aur mere andar se ek aawaj
aayi jo meri taraf hi thi

tum mujhe kabhi nahi rok sakte main wapas aaunga aur tumhe tumhare hi timeline main
aakar kaid kar dunga jaisa tum ne mere sath kiya tha aur iss bar tum bhi mujhe nahi rok
paoge main iss bare main kuch soch pata tabhi Sey ne break mar kar car rok di

Main:- kya hua aise kyu break mar di

Sey:- Malik yahi par hai tum kaho to main usse yaha par lekar aaon

Main:- nahi ruko main hi jata hon itna keh kar main car se bahar aaya hamare samne hi
Malik ka farmhouse tha aur fir main waha se uske gate par aaya jaha par do log pehle se
hi khade the

Aadmi 1:- kya hai be idhar kis liye ghum raha hai pata hai naa ye private property hai

Main:- Malik se milna hai

Aadmi 1:- ye shane chal nikal yaha se yaha par Malik valik koi nahi rehta chal vat le

Main:- Malik ne bulaya hai chaho to puch lo nahi to baad main tumhe hi problem hogi
meri baat sunkar wo ek dusre ko dekhne lage jaise soch rahe ho ki aage kya karna hai aur
fir aadmi1 ne jaakar gate ke pass rakhe phone se andar call kar diya thodi der main hi wo
wapas aaya aur bola tum andar jaa sakte ho (hua ye tha ki jaise hi aadmi1 ne andar call
kiya andar se Malik ke right hand ne call uthaya jo Malik ka sara kaam dekhta hai aur fir
usne mujhe bahar ki cctv se dekh liya aur mujhe andar bula liya) main waha se andar chal
pada jaha par jaga jaga security tainat thi main sabhi ko dekhte hue farmhouse ke andar
aa gaya jaha par pehle se hi Malik do ladkiyo ko jhango pe betha kar maje le raha tha
mujhe dekhte hi Mrh (Malik right hand) ne Malik ke kaan main kuch kaha jise sunte hi
Malik ne un ladkiyo ko waha se bhej diya aur fir meri taraf dekh kar usne kaha ki bohat
dum haire tujh main jo khud sher ke mouh main hath dalkar yaha par chala aaya par koi
baat nahi aaj tera sara dum kham nikal dunga

Main:- abe kutte khud ko sher bula kar sher ko badnam mat kar tu jhund main ghumne
wala wo kutta hai jo har kisi ki fenki roti khata hai meri baat sunte hi Malik ko gussa aa
gaya wo apni jaga se uth gaya aur apne hatho ko circle shape main gol gol ghumane laga
jiski wajah se uske hath main aag ka ek gola aa gaya

Malik:- tu bohat bolta hai naa ab ye le

Main:- abe kutte apne baap ko aisi circus ki tricks se dara raha hai kya tujhe Red ne kuch
nahi sekhaya yaa mere bare main bhi tujhe nahi bataya ki main kon hon aur phir maine
apni jaga se hi ek funk maar di jiski wajah se uske hath main jo aag ka gola bana tha wo
bujh gaya jaise kabhi bana hi naa ho ye dekh kar aur Red ka naam sunte hi wo mujhe ajeeb
se nazro se dekhne laga

Main:- tujhe pata hai tujh jaiso ko dekh kar mere andar ke jaanvar jaagne lagta hai ek hi
time pe teen teen aawaje aati hain ek jo kehti hai ki tujhe bich main se fad du (wolf) par
dusri kehti hi tera pura khoon chus lon (Vampire) aur teesri kehti hai ki tujhe zinda jala du
aur maje lon (Demon) (total Beast)

Malik:- kaun hai be tu aur tu mere Malik se aise baat nahi kar sakta

Main:- ab tak to tujhe samjh jana chahiye tha par tere jaise akal ke andhe ko meri baat kya
samjh main aayegi aur itna kehte hi main Beast main badal gaya jis Red ko tu apna malik
kehta hai naa main uska baap hon

Malik:- (gusse se) ab bohat ho gaya tu jo bhi hai ab yaha se bach kar nahi jaa sakta usk itna
kehte hi meri ore sabhi taraf se fire hone lagi jiski wajah se meri satrangi powers firse
activate hone lagi aur main apne jagaa par hi hawa main uth gaya pure ghar ki chat par
satrangi roshni ke badal banne lage aur fir mere kapde badal kar subah wale ho gaye

Main:- tu bohat masumo ke sath khel chuka hai ab teri bari hai itna keh kar maine Malik
ko uski jagaa se hi thoda opar utha liya ye sab dekh kar to uske sare aadmi waha se bhagne
ki sochne lage par afsos satrangi roshni ke badlo ne unhe apne andar sama liya ab waha
par main aur Malik hi bache the aur fir jaise hi main uss par apna last war karta uss se
pehle hi waha par ek portal khul gaya aur uss se pure Shadow Hunters bahar aaye

Ishi:- Shaurya ruko tum aisa nahi kar sakte abhi hame iss se kuch puch taach karni hai
Main:- (gusse se) dur ho jao Ishi ek baar jo mere pakad main aaye wo zinda nahi bach
sakta meri baat aur mere abhi ke roop ko dekhte hi Ishi thodi peche ho gayi par Sneha
mujhe hi dekhne lagi usse pata nahi kya sujha usne meri taraf chalang laga di aur Malik
aur mere bich main aate hue usne mere gale main apna hath dal diya aur fir mere hotho
par apne hoth rakhte hue mujhe kiss karne lagi uske hotho main itna nasha tha ki main
abhi jo ho raha tha wo bhoolta chala gaya aur uske hotho ka raspan karne main kho gaya
wahi Ishi ye sah dekh kar (mann main) Sneha ko bohat si gaaliya bak rahi thi tabhi Malik
hawa main se niche gir gaya aur Karan bola ki iss se pehle Shaurya ko kuch pata chale
hame Malik ko Koven le jana hoga Karan ki baat par Ishi ne fir se portal khola aur Karan ne
Malik ko utha liya aur wo waha se chale gaye aur idhar main Sneha main hi khoya tha uske
kis ki wajah se hamare sar ke opar jo satrangi roshni ke badal bane the uss main halchal
hone lagi aur fir jaise barf girti hai naa thek waise hi satrangi colors ke chote chote hokar
hum par girne lagi tabhi saas lene ki wajah se maine Sneha ko thoda saa apne se dur kiya
ab mera pura gussa shant ho gaya tha

Main:- ye tum ne kyu kiya

Sneha:- tumhe jawab pata hai fir bhi puch rahe ho tumhe iss roop main dekhte hi main
jaan gayi thi ki tumhe sab kuch pata hai

Main:- (anjan bante hue) tum ye kis bare main baat kar rahi ho mujhe kuch samjh nahi aa
raha

Sneha:- (soch kar) wo main kuch nahi ab mujhe jana chahiye

Main:- thek hai par uss Malik ko mere hatho se hi marna hoga main jab tak usse lene naa
aaon tab tak tumhe uske sath jo karna hai kar lena Sneha ne mere lips ke niche kiss kiya
aur waha se jate hue

Sneha:- dekhte hain aur fir wo bhi Ishi ne jo portal khula choda tha uss se Koven chali gayi
aur main waha se Sey ki taraf chal pada

Sey:- kya hua?

Main:- jo hona tha wo ho gaya ab chalo yaha se kafi thak chuka hon waise tum aaj bohat
pyari lag rahi ho meri bat sunte hi

Sey:- Alpha iss stage par aap hi ne to mujhe modify kiya hai

Main:- rehne do bas chalo yaha se fir hum waha se haweli aa gaye main apne room main
so raha tha aur Sey mere right side main khadi thi tabhi room main ek portal banta hai aur
uss main se Tanu room main aati hai Tanu ko dekhte hi Sey apne ek pair par baith jati hai
aur sar neche kar deti hai

Sey:- my Queen Tanu ko pata nahi tha ki Shaurya ne Sey ko fir se activate kar diya hai jiski
wajah se usse yaha par dekh kar wo kehti hai

Tanu:- khadi ho jao tum yaha par kya kar rahi ho?

Sey:- (khade thote hue) mujhe Alpha ne yaha par laya hai

Tanu:- kyaa? par usse to tumhare bare main pata nahi tha to fir kaise wo tumhe yaha laa
sakte hain?

Sey:- my Queen unhone mujh se kaha tha ki unko mere signals mile the jo main critical
condition main bhejti hon

Tanu:- (mann main) ye kaise ho sakta hai uss cheej ka asar itne jaldi kaise toot sakta hai
maine apni kitni shakti lagayi thi par uss wakt to koi asar nahi hua tha lagta hai wo mujh
se kuch chupa rahe hain kahi unko sab kuch yaad to nahi aa gaya agar aa gaya hota to wo
mujhe bata dete aakhir kya wajah ho sakti hai issi soch main gum Tanu jaise aayi thi waise
hi chali gayi aur wo Fairyland main aa kar sedha uss jaga chali gayi jaha par wo dhayan
lagati thi aur fir wo dhayan main chali gayi Tanu ke pass ek aisi power thi jiski wajah se wo
aasmaann main udte panchiyo ki ankho se dekh sakti thi ped podhe uske kaan the issi ke
sath apna pura dhayan ekatrit kar ke usne har wo baat jaan li jo panchiyo ke ankho ne
dekhi thi aur pedo ne suni thi usse wo Paradox ke visit ke bare main bhi pata chal gaya aur
wo Dox ki baat bhi achi tarah se samjh gayi ki wo kya kehna chahte the ab wo jaan chuki
thi ki dusri dimension ke Shaurya (evil Shaurya) ke sath hamare Shaurya ka mind sync hua
hai jiske wajah se Shaurya ko thoda bohat apne bare main pata chal chuka hai aur issi ki
wajah se jab mind sync kiya gaya to jo dusre dimension ka Shaurya tha jisse Dox ne illusion
main kaid kiya hua tha uska illusion ab tut gaya hai ye sab jaanne ke baad wo apne jaga se
uth kar khadi hui aur fir apne hathelo ko apne hontho ke pass lakar uss par ek fook maar
di jiski wajah se kuch chamakata hua hatheli se nikal aaya aur wo hawa main behte hue
waha se chala gaya

Tanu:- (mann main) thode dino ke liye iss ki madat se main iss dimension to chupa lungi
par jab tak iska asar rahega mujhe Shaurya ko sab cheeje batani aur samjhani bhi hogi
Tanu yehi sochte hue waha se chali jati hai

Agle din main ready hokar Sey ke sath Charu ke hotel ke bahar aa gaya aur bahar se hi usse
call kar ke bula liya wo bhi thodi der main aa gayi uske hatho main ek bag bhi tha shayad
usne hotel se check out kiya tha maine jaise hi uske pehnave ko dekha to aaj usne kuch
lady type kapde pehne the aur wo unn kapado main bohat hi khubsoorat lag rahi thi main
to uske khubsoorati main hi kho gaya tha mujhe to pata bhi nahi chala ki wo kab car ke
pass aa gayi aur mujhe se baat karne lagi par mujhe kaha sunayi de raha tha main to nayi
Charu ko niharne main laga hua tha ki tabhi peche se mere sar par ek phatak se padi maine
peche dekha to aage se Sey ka hath aaya tha aur tabhi mujhe bahar se aawaj sunayi di

Charu:- ab kya mujhe yahi khada rakhoge yaa car ka door bhi khologe Charu ki aawaj sunte
hi mujhe thoda bohat samjh aaya ki yaha kya hua hoga to fir main bina samay gawaye
bahar aa gaya aur Charu se bag lekar usse peche dikki main dal diya aur fir usse lekar
peche baith gaya hamare baithte hi Sey ne car chalani shuru kar di tabhi Charu ne kaha

Charu:- sorry Shaurya mujhe aaj subah hi ghar se call aayi thi mom keh rahi thi ke Papa do
din se bimar hain aur aaj unki tabiyat kuch jyada hi kharab ho gayi hai issi liye unhone
mujhe ghar bulaya hai main jane se pehle tumhe milna chahti thi isliye main ab tak ruki
hui hon usne ye baat ek hi sans main keh di main thoda sa uske close ho kar baith gaya
aur fir uske chehre ko meri ore ghumate hue bola

Main:- isme sorry ki kya jaroorat hai agar tum mujhe ye baat phone pe bhi keh deti to
main maan jata iss wakt tumhare family ko tumhari jaroorat hai (mann main) kash meri
family bhi mujhe samjh pati meri baat sunte hi Charu ka chehara khil saa gaya aur usne
khushi khusi main mere gal par kiss kar diya

Main:- arre bas karo tum aag laga kar chali jaogi mera kya hoga

Charu:- kya kaha tum ne?

Main:- wo main kuch nahi chodo lo tumhara ghar aa gaya meri baat sunte hi

Charu:- (shock hokar) kya? (hua ye tha ki main jab Charu se baat karne laga tha tabhi dusri
taraf maine ek portal banaya Sey bhi jan chuki thi ki aage kaha jana hai isliye portal se hum
shehar wapas aaye aur fir Sey ne car ko Charu ke ghar ke samne aa kar rok diya) maine
door khola to uske ghar ka gate dikh raha tha usne meri taraf dekhte hue pucha yeh kaise
ho sakta hai hum abhi to nikle the aur maine kuch bataya bhi nahi tha

Main:- mere jaisa boyfriend hone ke yahi fayde hain aur fir maine usse lips ke niche ek kis
kiya aur fir usse alag hote hue kaha

Main:- apna khayal rakhna main jald hi tumhari famiy se bhi mil lunga ab tumhe jana
chahiye mere baat khatam hote hi Charu ne mujhe kiss kar diya aur fir usne dikki se bag
nikala aur wo waha se mujhe dekhte hue andar chali gayi andar koyi thi/tha jo ye sab dekh
raha tha uske andar jate hi Sey ne mujh se pucha

Sey:- Alpha ab kaha jana hai

Main:- office le chalo ab free time hai to kuch kaam kar lete hain

Sey:- ok Alpha

Sabhi Orignals ek khandar si jaga par aaye hue the wo yaha par kya kar rahe the chalo
dekhte hai

O1:- kya tumhe pura yakin hai iss se kaam ho jayega

O2:- mujhe iss par pura bharosa hai tabhi wo sab log ek aisi jaga par aaye jaha par ek tuta
hua door tha

O1:- thek hai to fir der kis baat ki itna kehte hi sabhi Orignals uss tute door ke samne circle
bana kar khade ho jate hain aur fir sabhi apni hatheli ko ek dusre ke samne karte hue apni
powers se ek energy ball jaisa kuch banate hain fir usse wo tute door pe marte hain jo uss
door ko lagte hi gayab ho jata hai

O3:- hamara kaam to ho gaya ab dekhna hai ki yeh kitni der senapati ko rok paayega

O1:- nahi abhi kaam nahi hua ye to sirf ek trap hai yaha tak senapati ko laane ke liye kuch
aur sochna padega sabhi Orignals apne apne dimag laga rahe the ki tabhi O1 ko kuch yaad
aaya jisse usne apne jeb se nikalte hue kaha ki

O1:- agar hum isse bhi yaha chupa de to kaisa rahega (uske hath main abhi Shaurya ki
diary thi)

O2:- nahi hum ye nahi kar sakte tumhe pata haina hame isse wapas bhi karna hai

O1:- par

O3:- par war kuch nahi O2 sahi hai hame kuch aur sochna hoga

O4:- kyu naa hum Queen se madat le le usne abhi itna hi kaha tha ki waha par hawa main
tairti hui ek chamakti cheej aane lagi aur wo sedha jaakar tute hue door main sama gayi
ye dekhte hi

O1:- hamara kaam ho gaya iss cheej main Shaurya ki energy signs hain aur jab wo log
Shaurya ko dhundne ke liye apni technology ka istemal karenge to sab se pehle wo yahi
par aayenge kyu ki Queen ne Shaurya ki enegry sign ko tute door pe choda hai ab hame
yaha se chalna chahiye itna kehte hi sabhi waha par se jaise aaye the waise chale gaye

Location: Airport

ek bohat hi khubsoorat si ladki apne mobile main kuch karte hue flight se niche aa rahi thi
wo teen saal baad India wapas aayi thi usse to wapas nahi aana tha par maa Papa ki
anniversary aur sath hi company ki anniversary ke wajah se usse wapas aana pad gaya
(yeh aur koi nahi Shaurya ki chacha ki beti hai) wo apne mobile main hi dekhte hue aage
chal rahi thi ke tabhi usse kisi ladke ka dhaka lag gaya aur uska mobile niche gir gaya

Priyanshi Rajput: Shaurya ke chacha ki beti (jise sabhi pyar se Pari kehte hain)

Ladka:- (darte hue) sorry mam I am extremely sorry ladke ko dekhte hi Pari ko gussa aa
gaya tha kyu ki usne airport staff ke kapde pehne the Pari ne kheech kar uske gal par
thapad chipaka diya

Pari:- (gusse se) how dare you? you bloody rascal aur fir Pari ne uske gal par ek aur thapad
chipaka diya jis se uss ladke ko andaja ho gaya tha ki yaha par aage kya hone wala hai isliye
wo apna sar niche kar ke wahi par khada reh gaya itna shor sunkar kuch log bhi waha par
aa gaye the tabhi waha par Kunwar (Pari ke Papa) aa gaya usne jaise hi waha ka najara
dekha to usne apne body guards ko bheed kam karne ko keh diya aur wo Pari ke pass aa
gaya

Kunwar:- (apne body guards se) iss ladke ko yaha se le jao

Pari:- par Papa

Kunwar:- beta baad main baat karte hain Pari apne baap ki har baat manti thi isliye usne
iss se aage kuch nahi kaha aur fir Pari Kunwar ke sath waha se car main baith kar ghar ki
ore chal padi thodi der car main shanti rahi Pari ka mood thoda saa off ho gaya tha

Kunwar:- kya hua beti ek phone hi to tha hum ghar jayenge tab tak dusra aa jayega

Pari:- par Papa

Kunwar:- ab uss baat ko chod bhi do kitne dino baad India wapas aayi ho apne Papa ko
hug (gale milana) bhi nahi karogi apne Papa ki baat se Pari ka mood change ho gaya aur
usne apne Papa ko gale laga liya

Pari:- I missed you Papa

Kunwar:- I missed you too meri beti ab padhna bohat ho gaya ab tujhe aage jo bhi padhai
karni hai tu yahi par reh kar karegi

Pari:- par dad

Kunwar:- ab par war kuch nahi yahi mera final decision hai

Pari:- (sochte hue) thek hai Papa agar aap ka yahi decision hai to yahi sahi

Idhar main agle din ready hokar portal bana kar Sey ke sath sedha Koven ke bahar aa gaya
aur fir hum dono waha se andar aa gaye jaha par pehle se hi Sneha Ishi aur Karan baith
kar kuch bate kar rahe the aur jaise hi hum waha par aaye to wo hamari taraf dekhne lage
abhi tak inhe Sey ke bare main kuch bhi pata nahi tha jiski wajah se mere sath ladki ko
dekh kar mujhe sabke alag alag reaction mil rahe the

Karan:- badi jaldi aa gaye

Main:- tumhara time ab pura hua ab Malik ko mujhe sonp do waise bhi wo tumhe kuch
nahi batane wala

Karan:- aur tum ye kaise keh sakte ho ke usne hame kuch nahi bataya? Karan ki baat sunte
hi Sneha ne usse pair mar kar chup rehne ka ishara kiya aur fir wo smile karte hue meri
taraf aane lagi

aaj Sneha ne safed dress pehna tha jisme wo kisi Pari se kam nahi lag rahi thi

jiski wajah se usse meri taraf aate hue dekhkar maine ek tez sans li kyu ki jab bhi main Ishi
aur Sneha ko dekhta hon to unke liye mere mann main ek alag sa attractions aa jata hai

Sneha:- kaam ki baate to hoti rahengi pehle hame apne dost se to milao Sneha ne Sey ki
taraf ishara karte hue kaha

Sey:- hello guys mera nam Sey hai aur main Alpha ki PA hon uske bad sabhi ne Sey se hath
milakar usse apne bare main bataya par Karan Sey ko kuch alag hi nazar se dekh raha tha

Main:- ok ab sab ho gaya ho to Malik ke pas chale

Sneha:- (muskurate hue) ok mere peche aao aur fir Karan aur Sneha aage aur main Ishi
aur Sey unke peche peche jane lage maine jab Ishi ki taraf dekha to mujhe uska chehara
murjhaya hua dikhayi diya mujhe aisa laga shayad wo kal raat thek se so nahi payi hai par
pata nahi kyu ye baat mujhe achi nahi lag rahi thi isliye main Ishi ke pas aaya aur dhimi
aawaj main kaha
Main:- kya hua tabiyat to thek hai naa?

Ishi:- (jhuti smile dete hue) mujhe kya hoga I am good

Main:- acha

Ishi:- hmm

Main:- phir thek hai thoda muskuraya bhi karo wo kya hai naa tumhare itne khubsoorat
chehre par mayoosi achi nahi lagti aur maine apna hath peche se Ishi ke kamar main dal
kar usse apni taraf khich liya ham aage kuch kar pate usse pehle hi Sneha ki aawaj aayi

Sneha:- ye lo yahi room hai now Malik is all yours uske sath tumhe jo bhi karna hai tum
kar sakte ho aur Sneha ne uss room ka door khol diya aur fir main aur Sey uss room ke
andar aa gaye maine dekha ki ander Malik ek chair pe baitha hua tha uske hath aur pair
bandhe hue the main uske pas aa kar

Main:- to Malik ji marne se pehle aap ki koi aakhri icha ho to bata dijiye Malik ne meri
aawaj sunkar meri taraf dekha ab uske chehre par koi emotions nahi the wo jan chuka tha
ki ab yaha uske sath kya hone wala hai usse aisa dekh kar mera bhi mood off ho gaya ab
mare hue ko kya marna isliye main waha se room ke bahar aa gaya aur jate hue Karan se
kaha

Main:- mera ho gaya aur fir main waha se portal bana kar Fairyland aa gaya aur jaise hi
maine waha ka nazara dekha to main fati ankhon se usse hi dekhne laga kyo ki abhi thek
mere samne Tanu hawa main opar uthi hui thi uski ankhen abhi band thi par uske pure
sharir par butterfly bethi hui thi usne apne sharir par ek bhi kapda nahi pehna hua tha
Tanu ke sharir se sunehri roshni nikal rahi thi jo pure Fairyland main fail rahi thi aur jaise
hi maine usse aise dekha to meri saanse tez hone lagi main ye bhi bhool gaya tha ki main
yaha par kyu aaya tha bas ussi main khone laga tha ki tabhi shayad Tanu ko mere waha
hone ka pata chal gaya jiski wajah se uske chehre par smile aa gayi usne mujhe bhi apni
power se hawa main opar utha kar apni taraf kheech liya main abhi bhi Tanu ki khubsoorati
main hi khoya tha mujhe ye bhi pata nahi tha ki main abhi hawa main hon tabhi Tanu ki
aawaj ne mujhe apni khayalo ki duniya se bahar laya

Tanu:- (sharmate hue) kya hua aise kya dekh rahe ho main apni khayalo ki duniya se bahar
aate hue apne ek hath ko Tanu ke zulfo main dalkar pherte hue kaha

Main:- kya karu tum ho hi itni khubsoorat ki jab bhi tumhe dekhta hon bas tum main hi
kho jane ka dil karta hai mere aisa kehte hi Tanu ke sharir se nikalti roshni kam hone lagi
aur wo sabhi butterflies bhi gayab hone lage aur uske baad ant main Tanu ke sharir par ek
safed dress aaya jisme har jagah alag alag butterflies the Tanu ne mere hath ko uski zulfo
se nikalte hue

Tanu:- to janab ka kya karne ka irada hai

Main:- ab jo hamari rani sahiba kahegi wahi karenge par usse pehle mujhe tumhe kuch
batana hai

Tanu:- batao jo batana hai

Main:- mujhe sab yaad aa chuka hai mujhe laga meri baat se Tanu shock ho jayegi par
usspar to iska koi reaction hi nahi hua aisa lag raha tha ki usse iss baat ka pehle se hi pata
tha

Tanu:- (mann main) tumhe abhi sirf aadha sach pata hai tum to abhi ye bhi nahi jante ki
kaun tumhara dushman hai aur kaun dost

Main:- kya hua tum to itni badi baat par koi react bhi nahi kar rahi ho

Tanu:- (muskurate hue) main Sey se mil chuki hon usne mujhe pehle se hi bata diya tha

Main:- ohh acha

Tanu:- Shaurya mujhe bhi tumhe kuch dikhana hai itna keh kar Tanu ne apna hath aage
kar ke aasmaan main ek magic kiya jiski wajah se waha tv screen jaisa ban gaya jisme wo
sab dikh raha tha jab Mm ne Shaurya ko dhundne ke liye kise bheja hai maine jaise hi Mm
aur uske samarth ko ko screen par dekha to mere sar main tez dard hone laga aur opar
aasmaan main bhi meri satrangi roshni ke badal chane lage Tanu ne jab ye dekha to uske
chehre par alag hi expression the aur agle hi pal badalo se roshni nikli aur usne hum dono
ko apne andar le ke baadlo main khich liya roshni ki wajah se maine apni ankhen band kar
li aur jaise hi maine fir se apni ankhen kholi to iss bar hum dono ek alag hi jaga par aa gaye
the waha par naa to zamin thi au naa hi aasmaan tha the to sirf alag alag colours ke stars
jo waha par roshni rakhte the uss jaga ko dekhte hi mujhe kuch yaad aaya ye jagaa wo
space thi jo meri satrangi power kholti thi ye ek tarha ka prison tha jisme alag alag samay
sabko kaid kiya jata tha jiski wajah se yaha pehle se kaidi ko hum kabhi nahi mil sakte kyu
ki agar hame usse milna hoga to ussi ke time main jaakar uske sath yaha kaid hona hoga
par mujhe abhi bhi ye samjh nahi aa raha tha ki hum iss samay yaha par kyu hain shayad
kuch pata lage iss liye main idhar udhar dekhne laga
Tanu:- iski wajah tum khud ho mujhe tumhe yahi dikhana tha ki abhi tum kis condition
main ho mana ki tumhe tumhare powers ke bare main pata hai par uska ye matlab nahi
hua ki tumhe uske istemal main maharat hasil karne ke liye mehnat nahi karni hogi

Main:- tum kya kehna chahti ho

Tanu:- main jo hai wo bata rahi hon tum apne aap main hi khote jaa rahe ho khudpar
control rakhna sekho tum ne sadharan insano ko bhi yaha par kaid kar liya Tanu ki baat
sunte hi mujhe wo din yaad aaya jab maine Malik ke aadmiyo ke sath fight ki thi aur kaise
wo sab baadlo main kheeche chale gaye the

Main:- par mujhe bich main hi rokhte hue

Tanu:- main sirf itna kehna chahti hon ki mujhe pata hai tum apne bare main jaan chuke
ho par ye mat bhoolo ke tum ne jis se ye baate jani hain wo alag dimension se hai aur tum
ye to ache se jante ho ek hi cheej har ek dimension main ek hi nahi rehti bas mujhe tumhe
yahi batana tha jo tum ne dekha hai wo dusre ki zindgi hai tumhari nahi itna keh kar Tanu
shant ho gayi Tanu ki iss baat ne mujhe realise kara diya tha ki maine kitni badi galti ki hai
Dox ne to bharosa kar ke mujhe wo locket diya tha maine apne fayde ke liye hi ussi ka
istemal kiya ab main firse wahi par aa chuka tha jaha se iski shurwat hui thi ab mera mood
bhi off ho gaya tha jo Tanu ko acha nahi laga to usne kaha

Tanu:- ab jo hogaya hai usse hum badal nahi sakte par jo future main hoga wo tumpar
depend karta hai ab ye tum par hai ki tum apne aap ko kitna control kar pate ho ab yaha
se niklo ab yaha ka kaam ho gaya Tanu ki baat sunkar dil ko thoda sukun mila aur fir main
apni jaga baith gaya waha naa to zameen thi naa aasmaan jo ho raha tha space main hi ho
raha tha aur main waha baith kar dhayan lagane laga dhayan lagane ki thodi der baad hi
mujhe meri satrangi power ka source mil gaya jab main usse feel kar raha tha to mujhe hi
jhatke lag rahe the jisse feel karte hi mujhe Tanu ki baat yaad aayi tumhe sirf apni powers
ke bare main pata hai uske wajah se tum usme maharat hasil nahi kar sakte uske liye
tumhe khud mehnat karni hogi main fir bhi jhatke sehte hue usse niyatri karne laga ye sab
cheeze main ankhen band kar ke kar raha tha jaise jaise main usko apne niyantran main
laa raha tha waise waise bahar charo taraf roshni hone lagi thi aur jab roshni kam hui aur
maine apni ankhen kholi to hum wapas pehle ki jaga par aa gaye the par iss bar mera khud
ke liye nazarya badal gaya tha

Udhar Criston apne ship main betha apne hi khayalo main khoya hua tha wo un dino ko
yad kar raha tha jab usne aur Shaurya ne sath milkar kitni ladhaiya ladi thi aur kaise uski
ek galti ne usse aaj yaha par lakar khada kar diya tha
Flashback:

Criston apni life main khafi khush tha usne kam umar main hi bina maa baap ke 7 kingdoms
main kafi naam kamaya tha par ek din uske zindgi main ek ladki aayi jisne uske andar chupe
akele pan ko bhap liya tha maa baap ka pyar to usse kabhi mila hi nahi tha aur uss akele
pan ko uss ladki ne apne pyar se dur kiya tha uss ladki ne Criston ki life main nayi umange
layi thi aur ab wo pehle se bhi jyada khush ho gaya tha par ek din jab Criston apne ghar
lauta to usne dekha ki uska pyar wo ladki khoon se lathpat zameen pe mari padi thi uske
dusri side par hi Shaurya apni talwar liye khada tha jo pure khoon main sani hui thi ye sab
dekhte hi Criston wahi tut kar zameen par gir gaya uske ankhon se aasu dehkate sholo ki
tarah beh rahe the tabhi Shaurya ne uske kandhe par hath rakha jisko Criston ne gusse se
jhatak diya

Criston:- (rote hue) nahi tum ne mara hai mere pyar ko tum qatil ho mere pyar ke main
badla lunga kisi ko nahi chodunga

Shaurya:- Cris meri baat to suno

Criston:- (gusse se) nahi mujhe tumhari baat nahi sunni ab insaf hoga aur main karunga
itna keh kar Criston apne pyar ko apni baho main utha leta hai aur rote hue waha se chala
jata hai

Flashback end

Idhar Tanu se thodi der aur baate karne ke baad main ghar wapas aa gaya aur apne room
main baith kar kuch sochne laga (Sey abhi bhi Koven main hi hai)

Main:- (mann main) Tanu ki baat bhi sahi thi ab mujhe har ek cheez soch samjh kar hi karni
chahiye main yahi sab soch raha tha ki tabhi mera phone bajne laga aur jab maine phone
dekha to meri secretary ki call aa rahi the

Main:- (call pick kar ke) hello

Secretary:- hello sir aap ne jaisa kaha tha wo sab ho chuka hai aur hum ne media main bhi
ye baat feyla di hai ki kal Mr King bhi Rajput industries ke party main aayenge

Main:- nice work ab tum dono bhi apni shopping kar lo kal milte hain

Secretary:- (khush hokar) thank you sir aur maine phone rakh diya aur kal ke bare main
sochne laga
(Note: Charu Rd ki beti hai Rd ke ghar main sirf ye pata hai ki uske dad NASA main Scientist
hai unhe Rd ki RAW main jo involvement hai uske bare main kuch bhi nahi pata)

Rd apne room main bethe hue uss din ke wakiye ko soch raha tha jab uske samne koi
(Shaurya) alien ship ka self destruction le gaya tha uss din jo hua tha uske wajah se Rd ka
BP high ho gaya tha aur usse minor attack aaya tha jiski wajah se Charu ke maa ne usse
ghar bulaya tha Charu ghar aate hi apne Papa se mili ab uske Papa thek ho chuke the to
Charu ko jyada tension nahi thi wo apne room main bethe Shaurya ke bare main sochne
lagi Charu ko to Shaurya se pehli nazar ka hi pyar ho gaya tha par wo apni feelings ko
chupane ke liye Shaurya se rudely behave kar rahi thi par jab Shaurya ne usse apni feelings
zahir ki to wo kuch bol bhi naa saki yahi sab sochte hue Charu bhi nind main chali gayi aur
apni sapno ki duniya main Shaurya se baate karne lagi

Idhar agli subah main apne daily routine ke mutabiq ready ho gaya raat main hi Sey bhi
Koven se haweli par aa gayi thi main abhi breakfast kar raha tha aur Sey meri ek side khadi
thi tabhi mujhe kuch yaad aaya

Main:- Sey jab bhi Pari apne ghar se bahar nikle to uski location track kar ke mujhe batana

Sey:- sure Alpha aur phir kuch nahi hua maine breakfast kiya aur uske baad thodi der tv
par business ki news dekhi jisme Mr King ke bare main bataya jaa raha tha

(Mr King sirf ek nam hai jiska sahara maine Rajput industries ke shares kharidne main kiya
tha aur fir usse apne naam par transfer karwa liya) main news dekh raha tha ki tabhi Sey
ne kaha

Sey:- Alpha aap ki behan (Pari) abhi ghar se nikal kar ****** cafe jaa rahi hai waha par
uski kuch friends pehle se uska wait kar rahi hain (Sey ne Pari ka phone hack kiya tha aur
fir usme se message read kar ke ye information nikli thi)

Main:- to der kis baat ki hum bhi chalte hai after 30 minutes at ***** café Pari jaise hi cafe
main aayi usse uske dost bhi mil gaye jisme 2 ladkiya aur ek ladka tha sabhi log rich family
se the aur unhe bhi Pari ki tarah apne paiso par ghamand tha waha jo ladka tha uska naam
Yash tha jo Pari se najdikiya badhana chahta tha aur jo do saheliya thi wo bhi Yash ke iss
kaam main uska sath de rahi thi kyu ki wo jab bhi Pari ko apne se bhi imported dresses aur
cars main dekhti thi to unhe ye sab apni insult lagti thi jiske wajah se wo opar se Pari ki
dost thi par andar se khud usse jalti thi ek ka nam Kiyara tha to dusri ke naam ki koi jarurat
hai usse G2 kahenge kyu ki wo Kiyara ki chamchi hai wo apni planning bana hi rahe the ki
tabhi waha par Pari ki entry hoti hai usse dekhte hi wo apne true nature ko andar chupakar
chehre par smile laye Pari ka welcome karte hain

Kiyara:- wah kya baat hai tum to kafi change ho gayi ho ohh aur you look so beautiful hai
naa Yash

Yash:- yaa Pari you are so beautiful

Pari:- (muskurate hue) thank you guys aur phir sabhi ek table par baith gaye Kiyara aur G2
ke dusre ke paas bethe aur Yash dusri taraf

Kiyara:- to phir iss bar kitne dino ke liye aayi ho

Pari:- iss bar wapas jana hi nahi hai

Kiyara:- matlab

Pari:- matlab ye ki aage ki studies main yahi se karne wali hon ye baat sunte hi Kiyara ne
Yash ko ishare main kuch kaha

Yash:- ohh thats good to tum hamare hi yaha admission le lo sath main hi enjoy karenge
like old times

Pari:- hmm tabhi waha cafe main ek ladka aur ladki ki entry hoti hai ladka white shirt aur
black pent suit main tha aur ladki bhi ek dam hot piece thi ye aur koi nahi balki Shaurya
aur Sey the wo sedha jaa ke Pari ke side wale table pe baith jate hain aur jaise hi Kiyara ki
nazar Shaurya par jati hai to wo Pari ke bare main bhool hi jati hai jiski wajah se ab sabki
nazar unke side main bethe Shaurya par jati hai aur phir wo uss moment se snap out hokar
apne conversation main lag jate hain par Kiyara chori chori Shaurya ko dekhe jaa rahi thi
tabhi waiter unke tables ka order le ke aa jata hai aur wo sabko serve kar deta hai par last
main jab Pari ka no aaya tha tab usse galti hokar pari ka order sedha uske dress pe jaa girta
hai

thodi der pehle

Shaurya aur Sey cafe ke bahar aa gaye the

Shaurya:- Sey jara kisi waiter ko bahar bulana Shaurya ki baat sunte hi Sey ne cafe ki
employees ki information hack kar li aur usme se ek ko message kar ke bahar bula liya
Shaurya ne 5k nikal kar uss waiter ki taraf badha diye aur usse Pari ka photo dikha kar kaha
ki uss par drink gira do waiter ne bhi paise dekh kar han main gardan hila di aur paise lekar
andar chala gaya
Present time

Pari ka pura dress kharab ho chuka tha jiski wajah se usse bohat gussa bhi aane laga tha

Waiter:- sorry mam I am so sorry aap rukiye main abhi saaf kar deta hon itna keh kar
waiter table se tissue paper leta hai aur Pari ke dress ko saaf karne lagta hai jaise hi Pari
ko iska ehsas hota hai wo uske hath ko dur jhatakte hue apni chair se khadi ho jati hai

Pari:- how dare you to touch me? aur agle hi pal Pari usko marne ke liye apna hath hawa
main uthati hai par uska hath hawa main hi ruk jata hai kyu ki kise ne peche se usse pakad
liya tha ye sab dekhte hi cafe ke andar ke sare aadmi apni jaga se khade hokar ye dekh
rahe the aur ab tak waha ka Owner bhi aa gya tha tabhi Pari peche mudti hai to kisi anjan
shaks (Shaurya) ko apna hath pakde dekh kar wo apna hath jhatke se usse alag karti hai
aur fir gusse se

Pari:- (chilate hue) tumhari himmat kaise hui mera hath pakadne ki tum nahi jante aaj tum
ne kitni badi galti kar di aaj tak mere baap ne bhi mujhe kisi bhi cheej main nahi roka
Shaurya ne uski baat bich main katte hue kaha

Shauriya:- isliye aaj tum aisi ho lagta hai tumhare baap ne tumhe kuch jyada hi sar par
chadha rakha hai jo sedhe sadhe waiter pe choti si baat ke liye hath utha rahi thi meri baat
sunte hi wo mujhe marne ke liye aage badhi par tabhi uska pair farsh par gire coke par
gaya jiski wajah se wo slip ho gayi aur girne hi wali thi ki tabhi usse bich main hi Shaurya
ne apne banho main pakad liya aur fir kuch aisa hua jo waha khade sabhi ke liye shocking
tha aur Shaurya ke liye bhi kyu ki ye kand uske andar ke jaanwar yaani Beast ne kiya tha

(ab iss baat ko Shaurya ki zhubani sunte hain)

jaise hi pari mujhe marne ke liye aage aayi to uska pair slip hua aur wo ghum kar niche
girne hi wali thi ki tabhi mujhe uske sharir ki khushbu aa gayi uske sharir ke khushbu main
ek alag saa nasha tha jisne mere andar ke Beast ko jaga diya aur agle hi pal wo meri baho
main thi aur jab maine uske sharir ke khushbu ko itne paas se sungh liya to ab mere naa
chahte hue bhi mere andar ke Beast ne sedha apne hontho ko Pari ke hontho se jod diya
aur fir kiss hua aise achanak kiss ki wajah se Pari bhi shock main chali gayi uske taraf se
koyi reaction nahi aa raha tha aur jaise hi mera sharir firse mere control main aaya to main
ek jhatke main hi Pari se alag ho gaya aur fir bhagte hue tezi se cafe se nikal gaya wahi Pari
jab shock se bahar aayi to usne waha ki bheed dekh kar wo bhi waha se gusse main hi
chali gayi usne soch liya tha ki ab wo kahi se bhi uss ladke ko dhund nikalegi jisne uske sath
ye sab kiya tha main cafe se sedha apni room main aa gaya aur waha bed par baith kar
sochne laga ki kaise maine Pari ki khushbu sunghte hi apna pura control kho diya mujhe
uss time kuch alag hi feel ho raha tha mujhe ek alag hi urjaa ka aabhas ho raha tha jo mujh
main pyar aur sirf pyar hi bhar rahi thi jiski wajah se maine Pari ko kiss kiya tha main ye
sab soch hi raha tha ki tabhi waha par Sey aa gayi

Sey:- kya hua Alpha aap pareshan lag rahe ho

Main:- tumhe to pata hi hai par ek baat meri samjh main nahi aa rahi ki meri sub conscious
uss time kaam kyu nahi kar rahi thi

Sey:- sedhi si baat hai Alpha Pari tumhari soul mate hai

Main:- (chonkte hue) what? par wo to meri behan hai aur tum ye kya keh rahi ho

Sey:- Alpha isme chonkne ki koi baat nahi hai jo cafe main hua tha wo aap dono ki soul
(aatma) ne kiya tha aur rahi behan ki baat to aapka thodi hi uss se koi blood relation hai

Main:- par meri to pehle se meri baat ko kaatte hue

Sey:- aap uski tension mat lijiye jo ho raha hai wo hone dijiye sahi time aapke sabhi sawalo
ke jawab de dega

Main:- par Charu ko iska pata chala to wo to phirse meri baat kaatte hue

Sey:- usse aapke bare main aapse jyada pata hai wo kuch nahi kahegi

Main:- kya?

Sey:- kuch nahi sahi time ka wait karo ab main jaa rahi hon mujhe thoda kaam hai aur fir
Sey waha se chali gayi Sey ke jane ke baad main bhi iss baat par soch raha tha aur sochte
sochte hi mujhe kab nind aayi pata hi nahi chala aur main sapno ki duniya main kho gaya
sapne main main khudko hi bade se bed par soya hua dekh raha tha mere kapde bhi kuch
alag se lag rahe the mere gardan par ek alag hi tarha ka tatoo bana tha tabhi waha par
kuch ladkiya aati hain main unke chehre nahi dekh paa raha tha par unke gardan par bhi
mere jaisa tattoo bana hua tha wo kamre main aate hi khilkhila kar hasne lagi thi unke
kapdo ko dekh kar lag raha tha ki wo kahi ki mahraani ho aur tabhi kuch aisa hua jiski
wajah se meri bhi hasi nikal gayi kyu ki wo sabhi ladkiya milkar mujh par jaado se paani
dal rahi thi par ye kya unhone jaise hi mujh par pani choda main bed par se gayab ho gaya
aur meri jaga wo sab bed par aa gayi aur wo paani sedha unpar jaa gira jiski wajah se meri
hasi nikal gayi aur agle hi pal thek mere samne hi main mera bed wala khada tha tabhi
waha sab kuch ruk gaya aur usne kaha tum galat jaga bhatak rahe ho
Main:- kya

Wo:- tum jitna sochoge utana fasoge isliye bata raha hon jo chal raha hai chalne do uski
baat mere dimag main click ho gayi kyu ki Sey ne bhi kuch aisa hi kaha tha

Wo:- ab jao yaha se jyada bhatakna acha nahi rehta apne aap par control rakhna sekho
aur ye dream walk par kaam karo nahi to (muskurate hue) tum khud samjh jaoge aur usne
mere sar pe ek ungali mar di to main chekhte hue apne roome main bed par uth kar baith
gaya meri aawaj sunte hi Sey palak jhapakte hi meri room main aa gayi

Sey:- kya hua aap thek to hai Alpha?

Main:- hmm kuch nahi ab tum jao yaha se Sey mujhe kuch ajeeb nazro se dekh rahi thi
uski ankhon main dekhu to aisa lag raha tha ki jaise usse mere sapne ke bare main pehle
se hi pata ho aur fir wo bina kuch bole waha se chali gayi uske jane ke baad maine chain
ki saas li aur bed se uth kar fresh hone chala gaya kyu ki abhi tak sham ho chuki thi aur
mujhe party main bhi jana tha mere fresh hokar ready hote hi Sey wapas aa gayi wo bhi
ab tak ready ho chuki thi usne hamare jane ke liye kuch cars aur guards ko bhi arrange kiya
tha mere neche aate hi maine dekha meri dono secretaries bhi waha maujud thi jinhe
maine hi yaha aane ke liye kaha tha waise to mujhe security ki koi jaroorat nahi hai par aaj
duniya ko dikhana tha to guards bhi rakh liye aur fir hum waha se cars main baith kar nikal
gaye total 3 cars thi bich main ki limo thi jisme main aur baaki 3 bethe the aur aage aur
peche security walo ki cars thi thodi hi der main hum city ke sab se bade banquet hall ke
samne aa gaye the hamari checking gate par hi hui jisme meri security team ne invitation
dikha kar andar entry le li aaj yaha ki security bhi sabse jyada kar di thi kyu ki India ke bade
bade politicians aur businessmen yaha par aaye hue the hall ke pass hamari entry hote hi
hum ne dekha ki bahar thoda jyada hi silent atmosphere tha matlab ki andar party shuru
ho gayi thi hall ke samne aate hi meri security team ne mere car ke gates khol diye aur
hum bahar aa gaye mere right side main Sey khadi thi aur left side main dono secretaries
khadi ho gayi bahar red carpet dali hui thi aur thode samne hi media wale bhi the unhone
jaise hi meri secretaries ko dekha to unhe andaja ho gaya ki main kaun hon fir kya tha sab
logo ne ek sath apna camera nikal kar flash marne shuru kar diye hum waha 5 minutes ruk
kar andar aa gaye andar aate hi maine dekha ki abhi sabhi log apne hatho main drinks liye
khade the aur samne thek center main ek bada saa cake rakha hua tha jiske peche mere
chacha ki family thi aur unke side main Raj tha aur uski maa bhi thi matlab meri bua ji thi
un sabhi ko waha dekh kar mere chehre par smile aa gayi wo abhi cake katne hi wale the
ki tabhi
Shaurya:- ek minute abhi hall pura silent tha to pure hall main meri aawaj gunji jiske wajah
se sabhi ke chehre Shaurya ki taraf mud gaye wahi dusri taraf Shaurya ko waha par dekh
uske chacha ko kuch samjh nahi aaya par jab Pari ne Shaurya ko dekha to uski ankhon
main gussa utar aaya par Pari abhi kuch kar nahi sakti thi isliye wo chup chap khadi rahi
aur phir Shaurya Sey aur apne secretaries ke sath center ki taraf jane laga secretaries ke
pass kuch gifts the jinhe Shaurya ne hi prepare karwaya tha aur fir Shaurya unke pass jane
ke baad secretaries ke hath main se ek gift leta hai aur usse apne chachi ke hath main
rakhte hue kehta hai

Shaurya:- happy anniversary chachi ji waise aap log to mere bare main bhool hi gaye ho
koyi baat nahi main hi introduction kara deta hon main Shaurya Pratap Rajput aap ka
eklauta bhanja ab to kuch yaad aaya hoga Shaurya ki baat sunte hi cake ke dusre side
khade sabhi log shock ho gaye sirf Raj aur uske maa ko chodkar kyu ki unhe pehle se hi
pata tha Pari ko to uss ka koyi bhai hai ye bhi pata nahi tha aur to jinhe pata tha wo Shaurya
ko statue bane dekh rahe the aur fir Shaurya ne ek aur gift liya aur usse apne chacha ke
hath main rakh diya aur kaha

Shaurya:- kya hua chacha ji aap mujhe dekh kar khush nahi lag rahe aapka eklauta bhatija
hon thoda to smile kar dijiye aur Shaurya muskurane laga uske muskurahat main ek dard
chupa hua tha Shaurya unko waise hi chodkar fir apni bua ke pas aa gaye jinke ankhon
main Shaurya ko dekh kar aansu aa gaye the usne unke ankhon main se girte hue aansuo
ko pochte hue kaha

Shaurya:- (haste hue) bua ji aap kyu ro rahi hain aap ko to pata bhi tha ki main shehar aa
gaya hon par aap to mujhe ek baar bhi milne nahi aayi kya main aap logo ke liye itna paraya
ho gaya tha ki aap apne khoon ke rishte ko bhi bhool gayi Shaurya ki baat sunte hi bua ke
ankhon se aur aasu nikalne lage aur wo kuch kehna chahti thi ki Shaurya ne unki baat bich
main hi kaat di

Shaurya:- rehne do bua ji waise main yaha aap ko rulane ke liye nahi aaya (Shaurya ne ek
aur gift sec se lekar bua ko de diya) ye lijiye aap ne to kabhi mujhe apna nahi mana par
main to aapko apna maanta hon ye sab dekh kar chachi ke bhi ankhon main do bund aasu
aa gaye the aur wahi dusri taraf chacha ji ab log unke bare main kya sochenge issi soch
main lage hue the Pari ko to kuch samjh nahi aa raha tha ki ye sab kya ho raha hai aur fir
Shaurya Raj ke pas aa gaya aur uss se kaha

Shaurya:- (Beast wala incident) ek baar mujh se puch leta to tujhe sab kuch bata deta par
bina sach jane hi mujh se duriya bana kar tune mere dil ko bohat taklif di hai mujhe tujh
se ye ummid nahi thi uske baad Shaurya Pari ke pas aata hai Pari ko ye sab dekh kar andaja
to ho gaya tha ki ye kya ho raha hai Shaurya uske pas jaakar uske gal par chota sa kiss karta
hai aur uske kaan main kehta hai take care aur phir palat jata hai kyu ki itni sari baato ne
uske andar bhi emotions jaga diye the usse wo din yaad aa gaye jo usne akele pan main
apne pariwar ko sochte hue gujare the uski ankhon main bhi aansu aa gaye aur mudkar
sedha bahar ki ore chal pada pura hall main iss wakt pindrop silence tha tabhi hall ki chat
par kala aur neela dhua aa gaya (ye Red ke Demons the jo usne Shaurya ke liye bheje the)
usme se jo nightmare Demon tha usne waha ke sabhi logo par hamla kar diya matlab uska
neela dhua sabhi ke naak main se hokar unke sharir main chala gaya aur wo wahi apni jaga
niche gir kar sapno ki duniya main chale gaye ab hall main sirf Shaurya ka pariwar aur Sey
aur uski dono secretaries hi bachi hui thi Shaurya ne hall main se aati hui -ve energy ko
pehchan liya par wo kuch kar pata usse pehle hi dusre kale dhue wale Demon ne uske
pariwar ke logo ke gale par kale dhue ke khanjar bana diye

Demon 2:- naa naa sochna bhi nahi tum ne kuch bhi kiya to in sabko yahi par maar dunga
(ye aawaj kale dhue main se aa rahi thi) ye sab dekh kar to Shaurya aur Sey ko chodkar sab
dar ke maare kaapne lage the Shaurya ki secretaries to wahi par behosh ho gayi Shaurya
ko ye sab dekh kar bohat gussa aa raha tha par wo janta tha ki abhi uss ne kuch kiya to wo
khanjar sabhi ke gale ke paar ho jayenge

Main:- (gusse se) tumne yaha aakar galti kar di pehle bhi kaha tha mera pecha chod do
aur sukun se jiyo par lagta hai ab tumhe mere asali Demon dikhana hoga meri baat sunte
hi dono Demons ki hall main aawaje gunjane lagi hahaha

Dono:- ladke maut saamne khadi hai aur tu hame marne ki soch raha hai hahaha

Main:- (gusse me) tum ne abhi mujhe jana hi kaha hai khair main hi bata deta hon pata
hai abhi mere andar se teen aawaje aa rahi hain jisme se ek Demon ki bhi hai jo kab se
tumhe maarne ke liye tadap rahi hai aur agle hi pal pure hall ki chat ke niche satrangi badal
banne lage aur mere kapde badal kar Beast ke ban gaye mujhe aisa badalte dekh Raj ko
chodkar sab chonk gaye the

Demon 1:- ye tum kya kar rahe ho sab band karo nahi to main yaha ke sabhi logo ko nind
main hi maar dunga

Main:- (haste hue) hahaha han tujhe dusro ko sapno main lejakar marne ka shauk hai naa
night mare Demon ab tujhe main aisa night mare dunga ki tu kabhi kuch karne ke layak hi
nahi bachega tabhi meri kamar ke opar ke kapde gayab ho gaye aur waha par mere Demon
ka tattoo bana hua tha
(Demon society main tattoo bohat maayene rakhta hai jiski wajah se Demons alag alag
higher aur lower society divide hote hain higher society wale lower society par hukum
chalte hain) mera tattoo higher society ka tha aur uske andar mere do aur tattoo chupe
the aur un teeno ko milakar wo tattoo Beast ke liye bana tha matlab mere liye aur fir mera
tattoo chamakne laga aur usme se kala dhua nikalne laga jo pure hall main fail gaya jiski
wajah se jaise hi wo dono Demon uss dhue se mile to un ki chekhe pure hall main gunjne
lagi aahh aahh maaafi maafi mere anadar se nikalta dhua wo un dono Demons ke dhue ke
sharir ko jala raha tha

Main:- (chilate hue) ab kya hua bohat bol rahe the naa nikal gayi hawa sale fatu bhago
yaha se aur jaakar alane Red se keh dena agli baar kisi ko bhejne ki jaroorat nahi main
khud aa raha hon mere itna kehte hi wo Mr India ban gaye (gayab ho gaye) aur main waha
se portal banakar Sey aur dono secretaries ko lekar haweli aa gaya meri puri family ne ye
sab dekha tha maine unki yaadash mitne ki koshish ki par kisi wajah se kar na paya wo
sabhi abhi bhi shock main khade the dheere dheere hall main niche gire logo ko bhi hosh
aane laga unhe to kuch pata hi nahi tha yaha kya hua hai par unhone nind main apni zindgi
ka sabse darawane sapne dekhe the jiski wajah se jo bhi uthta wo chilate hue waha se
bhagkar chala gaya